peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
canonical_a life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o will_v live_v in_o community_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n church_n when_o this_o canonical_a life_n become_v loose_a by_o degree_n the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n reduce_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n in_o chap._n ix_o of_o that_o council_n the_o law_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v comprise_v brief_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o master_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o sleep_v together_o they_o shall_v abide_v within_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n under_o lewes_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v prescribe_v more_o exact_o and_o full_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v that_o life_n but_o when_o their_o wealth_n do_v increase_v and_o piety_n do_v decrease_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o yoke_n almost_o and_o break_v all_o tie_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o little_a more_o strict_a life_n as_o their_o regular_a order_n do_v prescribe_v albeit_o we_o do_v read_v that_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o a_o certain_a legate_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n willing_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o clerk_n and_o canon_n of_o luik_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o concubine_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cook_n do_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o in_o their_o parlour_n sleep_v in_o their_o dorture_n and_o keep_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1203._o but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v succeed_v the_o present_a age_n declare_v nevertheless_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o common_a and_o canonical_a life_n may_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o house_n and_o name_n only_o for_o as_o yet_o many_o college_n have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o cloister_n that_o be_v of_o a_o retire_a place_n and_o in_o they_o be_v place_n for_o eat_v sleep_a and_o little_a room_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o when_o their_o life_n be_v far_o change_v from_o their_o rule_n another_o sort_n of_o canon_n begin_v who_o because_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v call_v regular_a canon_n and_o for_o distinction_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a name_n call_v secular_a canon_n that_o be_v regular_a irregular_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v albert_n crantz_n call_v a_o secular_a canon_n a_o monster_n without_o example_n a_o regular_a without_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o when_o such_o college_n be_v appoint_v in_o famous_a place_n where_o bishop_n do_v govern_v and_o learned_a man_n do_v live_v there_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v school_n of_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v in_o these_o college_n for_o for_o a_o long_a time_n such_o college_n be_v public_a seminary_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v until_o at_o last_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o godly_a work_n be_v also_o neglect_v and_o then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o supply_v of_o this_o want_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v maintenance_n and_o erect_v public_a university_n of_o which_o as_o albert_n crantz_n witness_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v none_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o to_o restore_v that_o ancient_a institution_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n many_o famous_a both_o in_o nobility_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o rather_o some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v luther_n have_v not_o write_v absurd_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o bishopric_n be_v school_n at_o the_o first_o as_o these_o ancient_a word_n do_v testify_v praepositus_fw-la decanus_n scholasticus_n cautor_fw-la canonici_fw-la vicarii_fw-la custos_fw-la i_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n continue_v their_o ancient_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n abide_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n at_o least_o they_o will_v restore_v some_o teach_n and_o compel_v the_o canon_n vicar_n and_o chorister_n to_o hear_v one_o lesson_n at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o in_o these_o lesson_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v so_o bishopric_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o school_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o have_v and_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n duranti_n bishop_n of_o mimata_fw-la be_v not_o much_o different_a who_o think_v it_o a_o expedient_a remedy_n against_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o pious_a mother_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v unable_a through_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o instruction_n will_v appoint_v master_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o honourable_a place_n and_o these_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o clerk_n and_o secular_a poor_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o accept_v nothing_o for_o their_o teach_n but_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o stipend_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n or_o collegiate_n or_o other_o prelate_n so_o far_o cassander_n 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o reformation_n scotland_n more_o rite_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v say_v deformation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o procurement_n of_o queen_n margaret_n say_v automn_n par_fw-fr 2._o hist_o cit_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o &_o joh._n bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 58._o in_o appen_v the_o bishop_n understand_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstion_n which_o be_v bring_v hither_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o same_o margaret_n do_v agree_v with_o pope_n urban_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o her_o son_n edgar_n be_v the_o first_o anoint_v king_n of_o scotland_n boet._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o but_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o accession_n to_o his_o power_n howbeit_o popish_a writer_n have_v more_o esteem_n of_o anoint_a king_n as_o be_v more_o their_o own_o or_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o phocas_n the_o patriarch_n bishop_n ambition_n of_o bishop_n strive_v for_o primacy_n for_o preferment_n be_v their_o aim_n more_o than_o the_o teach_n of_o soul_n or_o christ_n flock_n so_o in_o this_o century_n we_o read_v of_o debate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n as_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1059._o aldred_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n pope_n avarice_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o word_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v wherefore_o he_o do_v turn_v home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v rob_v he_o go_v back_o and_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a then_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o have_v go_v with_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o far_a country_n see_v as_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n even_o vile_a vagabond_n despise_v he_o at_o home_n and_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v aldred_n his_o lose_a good_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o more_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v refuse_v to_o send_v st._n peter_n
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
bondage_n they_o have_v word_n soft_a than_o oil_n and_o be_v insatiable_a bloodsucker_n they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o but_o she_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o show_v the_o prank_n of_o a_o stepdame_n etc._n etc._n matth._n parisien_n but_o frederick_n must_v go_v into_o palestina_n and_o an._n 1228._o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n be_v pester_v with_o civil_a broil_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o easy_o recover_v jerusalem_n without_o blood_n and_o be_v crown_v in_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o fortify_v the_o sultan_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o seek_v truce_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n certify_v he_o of_o his_o happy_a success_n and_o crave_v absolution_n see_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o expect_v congratulation_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v cause_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v such_o news_n and_o he_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o advertise_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o he_o think_v the_o city_n of_o pulia_n will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o see_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v he_o send_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o templary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o do_v more_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o as_o matth._n parisien_n have_v ad_fw-la an._n 1229._o the_o templarii_n write_v unto_o the_o sultan_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n at_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o there_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o the_o sultan_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o say_v there_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o send_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o other_o thomas_n a_o earl_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o deputy_n do_v certify_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v admire_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o pope_n stay_v until_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n against_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n understand_v all_o these_o thing_n return_v quiet_o into_o sicily_n he_o levi_v a_o army_n many_o come_v glad_o unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o his_o absence_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o albeit_o he_o send_v eight_o of_o the_o chief_a duke_n and_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v peace_n at_o last_o an._n 1230._o by_o frequent_a intercession_n and_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v some_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a merchant_n who_o can_v reap_v so_o much_o money_n for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v free_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n then_o frederick_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o curb_v his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o frederick_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o lombard_n and_o now_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o warlike_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o threaten_v all_o they_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wish_v well_o to_o frederick_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o sundry_a country_n show_v his_o liberality_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o red_a dragon_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o antichrist_n the_o typify_v balaam_n who_o be_v hire_v for_o wage_n to_o curse_v god_n servant_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o bewitch_v the_o prophet_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o peter_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v turn_v pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la a_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n into_o his_o own_o gain_n in_o the_o end_n he_o entreat_v all_o they_o of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o despise_v the_o roar_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o he_o proclaim_v a_o diet_n at_o aegra_fw-la where_o do_v assemble_v caesar_n henry_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandeburgh_n misnia_n turingia_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o brabant_n and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n second_o son_n all_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n curse_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o so_o the_o emperor_n march_v towards_o hetruria_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n forgive_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o time_n give_v church_n living_n that_o be_v vacant_a and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o frederick_n and_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o siege_n of_o ferraria_n where_o he_o allure_v the_o governor_n unto_o a_o parley_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o then_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n the_o popish_a flatterer_n call_v this_o falsehood_n a_o stratagem_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o as_o a_o infidel_n or_o mahumatist_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v from_o city_n to_o city_n subdue_a his_o adversary_n till_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o inheritance_n there_o he_o levi_v a_o army_n and_o hire_v saracen_n soldier_n for_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n curse_n may_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o barbarossa_n and_o henry_n the_o iv_o he_o take_v some_o gwelph_n city_n then_o have_v intelligence_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v deceive_v bohem_n and_o prince_n palatine_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o show_v in_o sum_n how_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v subvert_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o very_a wolf_n to_o the_o end_n a_o faithful_a shepherd_n may_v be_v place_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o he_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o retard_v his_o purpose_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o letter_n that_o immediate_o he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aegra_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o less_o busy_a partly_o by_o mean_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o stay_v they_o and_o partly_o a_o assembly_n at_o rome_n from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o deprive_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o council_n stop_v all_o passage_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o the_o pisanes_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n take_v by_o sea_n and_o great_a victory_n at_o ticino_n and_o faventia_n p._n mexia_n and_o such_o be_v his_o respect_n unto_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o again_o send_v for_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tartar_n come_v into_o poland_n misnia_n bohem_n hungary_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o aid_n promise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o time_n come_v he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n and_o crave_v peace_n that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o infidel_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v the_o infidel_n do_v oppress_v rather_o than_o the_o emperor_n shall_v stand_v therefore_o he_o labour_v that_o his_o confederate_n may_v meet_v at_o libussa_n to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o point_n he_o die_v for_o very_a anger_n the_o emperor_n now_o hope_v for_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o march_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o hungary_n the_o tartar_n hear_v of_o he_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v europe_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n yet_o be_v not_o more_o peaceable_a than_o other_o have_v be_v in_o
a_o synod_n at_o lion_n an._n 1245._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o perjury_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o heresy_n but_o no_o particular_a be_v name_v either_o in_o the_o citation_n or_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o answer_v at_o lion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o hear_v how_o peremptory_a the_o pope_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o gwelph_n have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o town_n in_o italy_n whereby_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o wheel_v about_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o parma_n innocentius_n cause_v to_o elect_v henry_n landtsgrave_n of_o thuringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o he_o direct_v letter_n unto_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n crave_v peace_n at_o least_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o saracen_n as_o some_o say_v say_v mat._n paris_n but_o other_o write_v to_o break_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o souldan_n answer_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o nuntio_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v pope_n a_o souldan_n letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n more_o of_o this_o christ_n then_o you_o know_v and_o we_o magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o magnify_v he_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n so_o do_v we_o always_o but_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n but_o betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n show_v he_o the_o head_n of_o your_o message_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o and_o report_v again_o unto_o we_o matth._n parisien_n say_v there_o be_v suspicion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o information_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o wrathful_a against_o frederick_n that_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o infidel_n also_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v exact_v ten_o and_o twenti_v through_o france_n england_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o send_v the_o money_n into_o germany_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o second_o fight_n an._n 1247._o and_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v matth._n parisien_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v proffer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n unto_o richard_n brother_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o refuse_v simple_o then_o unto_o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v elect_v william_n count_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o foresay_a conrade_n pursue_v he_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o holland_n and_o then_o do_v renounce_v his_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o god_n do_v prosper_v frederick_n innocentius_n be_v the_o mad_a and_o the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o when_o hear_v that_o entius_n the_o emperor_n bastard_n son_n have_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o other_o gibeline_n captain_n prevail_v in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o emperor_n lie_v at_o parma_n he_o as_o secure_a go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o leave_v his_o army_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v the_o citizen_n come_v out_o and_o take_v his_o pavilion_n which_o they_o call_v victory_n so_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o domnio_n and_o thence_o into_o pulia_n bring_v many_o city_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o an._n 1249._o he_o send_v unto_o lion_n profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o howbeit_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n as_o he_o allege_v have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o no_o more_o than_o other_o prelate_n in_o other_o realm_n who_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o nevertheless_o i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o submission_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n so_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o do_v detest_v so_o great_a pride_n and_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o emperor_n great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n nothing_o in_o safety_n to_o any_o each_o party_n by_o violence_n rob_v the_o other_o now_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o other_o more_o forsake_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o mildorf_n and_o summon_v otho_n to_o compear_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o appear_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o your_o inconstancy_n you_o know_v how_o you_o draw_v i_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o yourselves_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o you_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o there_o be_v great_a inconstancy_n both_o in_o your_o deed_n and_o word_n call_v that_o wicked_a and_o violent_a wrong_n which_o late_o you_o call_v just_a and_o right_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v with_o expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lead_v with_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n according_a to_o your_o office_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o my_o prince_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o you_o do_v curse_n and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a reply_n yet_o they_o account_v he_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o accurse_v he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a invention_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o here_o you_o may_v please_v to_o see_v the_o verse_n which_o frederick_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iu_o esses_n si_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n jactares_fw-la cùm_fw-la sis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o hulcus_fw-la ense_n residendum_fw-la ridiculumque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n filius_fw-la exitii_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la orbis_n totius_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la at_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la es_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la relligio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la invisum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la non_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solii_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la parvo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_fw-la deos._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n entius_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o his_o enemy_n wax_v strong_a in_o germany_n wherefore_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n but_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o become_v sick_a at_o florence_n an._n 1250._o and_o there_o divide_v his_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o then_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n the_o papalines_n write_v that_o after_o a_o little_a space_n he_o begin_v to_o recover_v somewhat_o and_o be_v stifle_v
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o king_n in_o this_o strait_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o same_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o pay_v yearly_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o pandulf_n the_o legate_n who_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n as_o a_o seize_v of_o these_o two_o r_o ealm_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o charter_n obligatory_a here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n nor_o pay_v the_o farm_n pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 15._o matth._n parisien_n say_v it_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o this_o detestable_a charter_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o an._n 1245._o when_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wardrobe_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o new_a taxation_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v convene_v at_o the_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n he_o send_v a_o charter_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o enrage_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o subscribe_v it_o but_o do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v but_o to_o return_v at_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n consent_v not_o unto_o this_o shameful_a action_n of_o who_o some_o come_v afterward_o like_o blind_a idiot_n unto_o pandulf_n and_o beg_v remission_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o head_n as_o fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocentius_n be_v hold_v his_o latronal_a council_n and_o there_o do_v excommunicate_a otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n king_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o stephen_n langton_n be_v send_v and_o absolve_v king_n john_n and_o immediate_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n unto_o london_n and_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o title_n unto_o vacant_a benefice_n ward_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n then_o innocentius_n send_v nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o intrude_v person_n into_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o sundry_a noble_n take_v part_n with_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n innocentius_n approve_v general_o all_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o new_a tribute_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n with_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o intend_v exemption_n of_o his_o fue-duty_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o this_o stir_n be_v soon_o calm_v but_o by_o and_o by_o that_o faction_n do_v conveen_v again_o and_o do_v force_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o all_o their_o above_o name_v demand_n the_o king_n than_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o power_n from_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o aid_n for_o recovery_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o all_o his_o nuntio_n charge_v stephen_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n he_o refuse_v and_o post_v towards_o rome_n where_o after_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v suspend_v and_o another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n belove_a son_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n then_o the_o lord_n matth._n parisien_n call_v they_o londoner_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o league_n make_v in_o london_n be_v in_o despair_n and_o know_v no_o more_o whither_o to_o turn_v than_o the_o king_n do_v before_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o nobility_n alas_o thou_o have_v waste_v england_n and_o more_o will_v thou_o be_v waste_v alas_o england_n england_n etc._n etc._n then_o twenty_o four_o of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n go_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o motion_n send_v wallo_n cardinal_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o charge_v philip_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o rash_a attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o vassal_n john_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o traitor_n philip_n do_v judge_v this_o a_o insolency_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o partly_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o league_n late_o renew_v with_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v hereafter_o no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bring_v this_o preparative_n into_o christendom_n he_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n i_o love_v not_o this_o example_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o john_n have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o i_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ruin_v that_o noble_a realm_n the_o peer_n stand_v by_o cry_v as_o in_o a_o fury_n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o article_n though_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o life_n let_v john_n do_v as_o he_o will_v no_o king_n can_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n and_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n slave_n lewes_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o unto_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o mother_n be_v sister_n of_o king_n john_n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n land_n yet_o fear_v their_o attempt_n he_o come_v to_o dover_n expect_v aid_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o from_o flanders_n braband_n and_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o give_v gascony_n and_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o country_n for_o the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o assist_v king_n john_n wallo_n the_o legate_n follow_v lewis_n into_o england_n an._n 1216._o and_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a against_o john_n and_o against_o simon_n langton_n and_o other_o english_a which_o have_v excite_v lewis_n and_o against_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v candle_n light_v church-door_n open_v and_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n lewis_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v proclaim_v null_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o london_n as_o king_n he_o make_v simon_n high_a chancellor_n king_n alexander_n waste_v the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o every_o one_o say_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1216._o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o mandevil_n who_o
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o hateful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n ....._o in_o a_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n foam_v as_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o swear_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v hurl_v such_o a_o phrenetick_a wretch_n into_o confusion_n which_o dare_v so_o bold_o control_v his_o command_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fable_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n yea_o and_o slave_n who_o i_o at_o my_o nod_n may_v thrust_v into_o prison_n the_o cardinal_n namely_o aegidius_n a_o spaniard_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v in_o conscience_n can_v scarce_o appease_v his_o fury_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o say_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o can_v condemn_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n man_n more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v none_o better_o nor_o his_o equal_a this_o be_v not_o unknown_a universal_o nor_o can_v our_o contradiction_n avail_v against_o he_o wherefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n lest_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n arise_v thereupon_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o robert_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o heresid_n be_v a_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o human_a sense_n contrary_a white_a heresy_n white_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o avow_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v be_v not_o innocentius_n therefore_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n world_n to_o save_v soul_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o annul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ...._o and_o therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o who_o despise_v ....._o matth._n parisien_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o cambridge_n say_v open_o before_o otho_n the_o legate_n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chutch_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n thereof_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n gregory_n which_o be_v call_v pope_n defile_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o legate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o power_n give_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v soul_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o peter_n on_o earth_n the_o monk_n reply_v how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o such_o power_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o simoniack_a and_o usurer_n yea_o and_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a crime_n the_o legate_n do_v blush_v for_o shame_n and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o strive_v in_o word_n with_o a_o fool_n idem_fw-la 10._o seval_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o he_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o tyrannize_v above_o the_o king_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o entreat_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o from_o such_o daily_a enormity_n or_o at_o least_o refrain_v himself_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v christ_n lamb_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o not_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o like_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o fat_a of_o his_o benefice_n unto_o some_o wanton_a young_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n as_o he_o make_v jordanus_n dean_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n seval_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o bell_n and_o candle_n he_o can_v suffer_v these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o more_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o do_v bless_v he_o yet_o quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n although_o he_o be_v not_o murder_v yet_o for_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1257._o 11._o matthew_z of_o paris_n who_o i_o have_v often_o name_v be_v a_o benedictine_n of_o saint_n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 1260._o where_o he_o describe_v how_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o own_o thought_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o e._n g._n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_v thereof_o seek_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n but_o their_o full_a purse_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o collect_v revenue_n to_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o religious_a and_o many_o way_n impudent_o to_o catch_v other_o man_n good_n ......_o hence_o ariseth_z grumble_a among_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v daily_o ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n but_o not_o the_o imitator_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la an._n 1245._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v refuse_v because_o the_o papal_a court_n be_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o strength_n thereof_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o cloud_n ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v that_o man_n heart_n depart_v and_o not_o their_o body_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v enrage_v like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecute_v like_o a_o stepmother_n 12._o john_n russel_n a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o walter_n cumin_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o year_n 1262._o afterward_o he_o purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v a_o number_n of_o scot_n to_o appear_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n for_o slander_v his_o wife_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_v her_o first_o husband_n the_o scot_n despise_v the_o citation_n allege_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o scotch_a man_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o answer_v without_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o the_o summon_v turn_v to_o nothing_o say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 13._o within_o some_o few_o year_n king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v encumber_v with_o precedency_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n strive_v for_o precedency_n the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o he_o understand_v certain_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o be_v enrich_v say_v he_o by_o former_a king_n and_o enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n begin_v to_o grow_v rank_n and_o will_v go_v before_o the_o nobility_n as_o in_o wealth_n so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o the_o noble_a man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o deal_v rough_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o think_v these_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o noble_a man_n except_v the_o king_n only_o and_o with_o many_o threat_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n then_o the_o king_n calling_z to_z mind_n what_o broil_v tho._n becket_n have_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o ambition_n call_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o journey_n and_o compel_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pride_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
john_n advertise_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n that_o robert_n have_v such_o a_o design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o faith_n he_o send_v the_o seal_a contract_n edward_n summon_v robert_n upon_o treason_n he_o do_v purposely_o nominate_v a_o long_a day_n that_o he_o may_v also_o catch_v his_o associate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o robert_n may_v fear_v the_o less_o robert_n be_v not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o fly_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n send_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o gild_a spur_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v his_o cousin_n advise_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o come_v away_o quiet_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n lodge_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o â—ochmaban_n there_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n david_n and_o robert_n fleemine_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sudden_a return_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o post_n carry_v letter_n from_o john_n cumine_fw-la unto_o edward_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n with_o robert_n see_v delay_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a robert_n haste_v to_o dunfrife_n and_o find_v john_n cumine_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o challenge_v he_o of_o the_o premise_n cumine_fw-la deny_v all_o even_o that_o these_o be_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o post_n then_o robert_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a in_o his_o come_n out_o james_n lindsay_n meet_v he_o and_o understanding_n by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n cumine_fw-la the_o scot_n will_v have_v crown_v robert_n but_o such_o be_v their_o belief_n they_o think_v he_o uncapable_a because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n of_o scone_n post_v to_o avenion_n and_o bring_v a_o pardon_n in_o april_n an._n 1306._o then_o robert_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n the_o abbot_n bring_v also_o a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o edward_n and_o withal_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o scot_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v before_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v pol._n virg._n hist_o l._n 17._o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v extant_a for_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o whether_o the_o abbot_n make_v this_o proffer_n of_o subjection_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nevertheless_o odomar_n valentine_n deputy_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o cumine_v which_o be_v potent_a and_o numerous_a take_v arm_n against_o robert_n he_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o know_v that_o many_o scot_n love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o former_a service_n against_o they_o so_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n but_o he_o amass_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sundry_a time_n worsted_n so_o that_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n malcolm_z earl_n of_o levin_n and_o gilbert_n hay_n abode_n with_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v search_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o brethren_n nigel_n and_o alexander_n with_o his_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v send_v into_o england_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 8._o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o edward_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n edward_n by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o through_o many_o age_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o they_o have_v so_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o he_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o claim_n be_v manifest_v before_o and_o baldred_n byssate_fw-it do_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o relate_v io._n vsser_n in_o britan._n eccles_n primord_v p._n 647._o the_o pope_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o temporality_n this_o debate_n be_v not_o end_v in_o edward_n day_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n robert_n be_v then_o lurk_v in_o the_o west_n isle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o scot_n will_v despair_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o fail_v to_o carrick_n and_o take_v that_o castle_n from_o the_o english_a and_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n he_o haste_v into_o the_o north_n and_o take_v innerness_n the_o scot_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v two_o such_o fort_n so_o far_o distant_a not_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o his_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o compel_v john_n cumine_fw-la earl_n of_o buchan_n to_o seek_v peace_n at_o glen-esk_a for_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o cumine_v army_n dare_v commend_v the_o valour_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v edward_n have_v intelligence_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n but_o die_v at_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o ii_o surname_v carnarivan_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dunfrife_n few_o come_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n from_o that_o time_n king_n robert_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n yet_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o cumine_v and_o english_a and_o his_o brother_n edward_n prevail_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n edward_n the_o ii_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o base_a minion_n peer_n of_o gaviston_n whereupon_o variance_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n until_o gaviston_n be_v banish_v but_o io_o a_o honourable_a banishment_n he_o be_v send_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a credit_n then_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o at_o warwick_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n tho._n cooper_n in_o epito_n but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o noble_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o english_a french_a scotch_a frison_n gelder_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n robert_n can_v gather_v but_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stratagem_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o english_a be_v foil_v at_o bannokburn_n an._n 1314._o forty_o two_o lord_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o knight_n and_o baronet_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o scot_n pursue_v and_o waste_v england_n unto_o york_n that_o year_n be_v great_a dearth_n in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a murrain_n the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a also_o ireland_n send_v unto_o robert_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n edward_n with_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o crown_v after_o four_o year_n the_o english_a go_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n john_n send_v one_o nuntio_n into_o england_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o for_o charge_n he_o crave_v four_o penny_n of_o each_o mark_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o scotch_a nor_o english_a obey_v and_o edward_n refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o peter-pence_n an._n 1323._o edward_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n with_o 100000_o man_n king_n robert_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o fabius_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o high_a land_n edward_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n many_o die_v and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o taste_a meat_n scarce_o escape_v death_n james_n douglas_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o edward_n be_v almost_o take_v captive_a i._o fox_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o northampton_n an._n 1327._o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v all_o subscription_n
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
be_v offend_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o title_n alexander_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n unto_o ferdinand_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o then_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o charles_n begin_v to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v onuph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n be_v altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n above_o all_o woman_n he_o love_v vannocia_n who_o he_o keep_v almost_o as_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la other_o pope_n do_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n but_o he_o open_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o vile_a to_o repeat_v the_o incest_n of_o his_o family_n which_o onuphrius_n touch_v guicciardin_n have_v at_o large_a lib._n 1_o &_o 3._o and_o julian._n pontan_n tumul_fw-la lib._n 2._o have_v summary_o in_o his_o daughter_n epitaph_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o seven_o jubilee_n an._n 1500._o and_o by_o his_o bull_n send_v pardon_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o be_v careless_a to_o go_v say_v onuph_n but_o pol._n virgil._n say_v he_o proclaim_v to_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n not_o at_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o province_n both_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o ease_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o who_o will_v might_n buy_v plenary_a indulgence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o this_o jubilee_n sannazarius_n say_v pollicitus_fw-la coelum_fw-la romanus_n &_o astra_fw-la sacerdos_n per_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o coedes_fw-la ad_fw-la styga_n pandit_fw-la iter_fw-la he_o profess_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v personal_o as_o general_n gasper_n a_o spaniard_n be_v send_v into_o england_n who_o within_o few_o month_n amass_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v but_o forget_v the_o expedition_n fr._n mason_n in_o antiq._n brit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o he_o make_v many_o cardinal_n for_o money_n onuph_n he_o kill_v every_o rich_a priest_n at_o court_n and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n he_o have_v utter_v his_o cruelty_n against_o more_o for_o hope_v of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o error_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v some_o rich_a senator_n and_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bottle_n of_o wine_n for_o they_o the_o cupbearer_n give_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n the_o young_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n yet_o escape_v but_o the_o old_a pope_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o poison_n idem_fw-la he_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1503._o onuphrius_n who_o can_v commend_v the_o worst_a pope_n say_v he_o have_v virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n deep_a judgement_n singular_a memory_n and_o eloquence_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o none_o can_v propound_v a_o thing_n more_o crafty_o defend_v it_o more_o sharp_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o ready_o what_o he_o once_o attempt_v these_o gift_n he_o defile_v with_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o with_o falsehood_n more_o than_o punic_a horrible_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a avarice_n infinite_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o epitaph_n make_v by_o ja._n sannazarius_n fortasse_fw-la nescis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la siet_fw-la asta_n viator_n ni_fw-fr piget_fw-la titulum_fw-la quem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la vides_fw-la haud_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la libidinosa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la captus_fw-la siti_fw-la tota_n civitates_fw-la inclytas_fw-la tota_n regna_fw-la vertit_fw-la &_o deuce_n leto_fw-it dedit_fw-la natos_fw-la ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la suos_fw-la humanajura_n nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la neronis_n vel_fw-la caligulas_fw-la nomina_fw-la turpes_fw-la vel_fw-la heliogabulos_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_v viator_n reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la pudor_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicare_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la who_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n write_v not_o by_o adversary_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o popish_a writer_n will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o robert_z count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v emperor_n an._n 1400._o with_o universal_a consent_n but_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o his_o ancestor_n because_o of_o the_o alienation_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o iv_o and_o the_o late_a contempt_n of_o wenceslaus_n robert_n be_v prudent_a and_o calm_v all_o the_o jar_n within_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n into_o tranquillity_n he_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n and_o to_o protect_v florence_n against_o the_o potent_a warrior_n john_n galeacius_n duke_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o florentine_n have_v invite_v he_o with_o large_a promise_n but_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o his_o expedition_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o stay_v in_o italy_n although_o the_o gibelines_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v large_a promise_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o the_o anti-popes_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o die_v an._n 1410._o 2._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n as_o yet_o alive_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o confirmation_n send_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n platin._n he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o remove_v the_o schism_n and_o go_v personal_o unto_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n it_o be_v once_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 1412._o but_o it_o be_v delay_v because_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n stand_v up_o for_o gregory_n the_o xii_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o lord_n thereof_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n john_n then_o the_o council_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v at_o constance_n novemb_n 1._o an._n 1414._o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o bohemian_o be_v offend_v for_o burn_v their_o preacher_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30000._o and_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n upon_o three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v for_o that_o use_n then_o they_o rush_v into_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n io._n cochl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n die_v an._n 1420._o without_o child_n then_o war_n wax_v in_o bohemia_n for_o sigismond_n as_o near_a heir_n send_v governor_n to_o rule_v it_o until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n there_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v john_n trosnovius_n common_o call_v zisca_n or_o cisca_n that_o be_v one-eyed_a a_o man_n of_o good_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n the_o hussit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n their_o army_n be_v reckon_v to_o consist_v of_o 40000._o they_o possess_v the_o fortress_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v master_n of_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n every_o where_o they_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o church_n aene._n silvius_n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 38._o at_o that_o time_n one_o come_v from_o picardy_n persuade_v many_o bohemian_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v naked_a and_o beside_o other_o fond_a error_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o call_v themselves_o adamite_n cisca_n abhor_v they_o and_o although_o they_o proffer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o scatter_v they_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o io._n naucler_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o emperor_n cisca_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n pope_n martin_n think_v to_o affright_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n but_o the_o hussit_n do_v not_o fear_v his_o thunder_n when_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n cease_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o march_v into_o bohemia_n if_o he_o have_v go_v thither_o sudden_o it_o seem_v
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
soave_fw-it when_o the_o see_v be_v wake_fw-mi the_o cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v some_o article_n of_o reform_v the_o papal_a power_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o observe_v precise_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v albeit_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o oath_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v invest_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o their_o assumption_n so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v call_v a_o council_n within_o a_o year_n iii_o paul_n iii_o haddit_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n many_o year_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n as_o clemens_n be_v but_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o ere_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n see_v otherwise_o peace_n can_v not_o stand_v among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o can_v heresy_n be_v root_v out_o he_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o give_v their_o overture_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o opposition_n upon_o their_o side_n he_o say_v see_v a_o reformation_n must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o cardinal_n from_o that_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v reform_v by_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o fruit_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o council_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o go_v before_o by_o their_o good_a example_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n novemb_n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n again_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v ingenuous_o but_o some_o do_v smell_v out_o his_o policy_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v three_o the_o most_o unfit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o number_n to_o consult_v of_o this_o but_o in_o december_n he_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n from_o they_o for_o than_o he_o create_v a_o cardinal_n alexander_n farnesius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n and_o another_o guido_n ascanius_n sforza_n the_o son_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n the_o one_o be_v 14._o year_n old_a and_o the_o other_o 15_o year_n then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v enough_o to_o object_n to_o wit_n their_o childhood_n january_n 16._o an._n 1535._o he_o have_v a_o large_a speech_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o lest_o all_o man_n think_v themselves_o deceive_v with_o word_n and_o he_o send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o prince_n show_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v mantua_n the_o fit_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o protestant_n force_n or_o allurement_n he_o judge_v the_o late_a the_o better_a and_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n of_o accord_n save_v his_o papal_a dignity_n vergerius_n go_v into_o germany_n as_o follow_v in_o cha._n 3_o and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o arm_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v make_v a_o b._n in_o istria_n and_o immediate_o dispatch_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o naples_n charles_n hear_v his_o report_n and_o hasten_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n lewes_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n profess_v to_o recover_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n charles_n tell_v this_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o venetian_n will_v persuade_v francis_n to_o desist_v pe._n soavesaith_n the_o pope_n profess_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v rather_o that_o a_o italian_a shall_v be_v lord_n of_o milan_n but_o charles_n do_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v cretizare_n cum_fw-la cretensi_fw-la say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o once_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n before_o arm_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v because_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o pymount_n and_o certain_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v he_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o guard_v the_o council_n under_o show_n of_o custody_n so_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o mantua_n may_v 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o and_o also_o give_v commission_n unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o some_o bb_n to_o reform_v the_o paenitentiaria_fw-la dataria_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disobey_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o man_n of_o judgement_n say_v no_o better_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o council_n call_v so_o unreasonable_o in_o time_n of_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o france_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n no_o nation_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o money_n to_o hire_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a that_o other_o have_v refuse_v when_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n he_o appoint_v to_o conveen_n against_o novemb_n 1._o but_o he_o name_v no_o place_n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o publish_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v unto_o any_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o blame_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n as_o also_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o free_a council_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o that_o every_o prince_n reform_v religion_n with_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o if_o any_o will_v show_v a_o better_a way_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o italy_n also_o many_o say_v bold_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_a fault_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n of_o rome_n albeit_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o when_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n be_v proclaim_v and_o none_o other_o have_v oppose_v that_o work_n to_o wash_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n again_o unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o 5._o prelate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o malady_n and_o apply_v remedy_n with_o all_o diligence_n now_o these_o gather_v the_o head_n of_o reformation_n in_o write_v and_o do_v present_a they_o unto_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o they_o show_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o malady_n the_o proneness_n of_o pp_n to_o hear_v flatterer_n their_o readiness_n to_o derogate_v from_o former_a law_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n command_n to_o take_v no_o gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o more_o particular_o they_o observe_v 24._o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 4._o in_o the_o roman_a government_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regression_n reservation_n plurality_n commenda_n non-residences_a exemption_n deformation_n of_o regulares_fw-la ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n ...._o then_o they_o come_v to_o dispensation_n first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o marry_v within_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n of_o simony_n of_o grant_v confessional_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n of_o change_a testament_n tolerate_v whore_n neglect_v of_o almshouse_n and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n give_v these_o overture_n unto_o the_o consistory_n where_o somesaid_a it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o lutheran_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o of_o abuse_n but_o of_o laudable_a rite_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n of_o theate_n say_v a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o great_a offence_n as_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o necessary_a good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n
of_o evil_a that_o may_v follow_v the_o pope_n incline_v the_o first_o way_n and_o command_v that_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capuasent_a these_o head_n into_o germany_n which_o some_o say_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o rome_n pe._n soave_fw-it ibid._n when_o november_n be_v approach_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n name_v vicentia_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o name_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o he_o go_v to_o nice_a in_o liguria_n under_o show_n to_o make_v concord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n but_o as_o some_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o both_o to_o quit_v milan_n unto_o his_o son_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o send_v prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v excuse_n and_o he_o be_v easy_o content_v when_o he_o can_v effectuate_v nothing_o he_o return_v and_o recal_n his_o legate_n from_o vicentia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v july_n 28._o he_o prorogate_v the_o council_n unto_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n paul_n have_v be_v oft_o advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o accurse_v king_n henry_n viii_o but_o he_o judge_v it_o safe_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sword_n than_o draw_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o pierce_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v effectual_a according_a as_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o now_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o only_o behead_v cardinal_n fisher_n this_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n twice_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o call_v the_o council_n but_o late_o also_o he_o have_v summon_v saint_n thomas_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1171._o have_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n have_v cause_v the_o hangman_n to_o take_v up_o his_o relic_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n and_o have_v escheat_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o some_o hope_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o nice_a that_o if_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o caesar_n he_o will_v invade_v england_n upon_o decemb._n 17._o an._n 1538._o accurse_v henry_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o good_n he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o foreigner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n with_o english_a man_n and_o all_o prince_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o take_v his_o king_n on_fw-we and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n but_o what_o place_n this_o curse_n have_v it_o appear_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it by_o the_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n make_v with_o king_n henry_n not_o long_o thereafter_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o the_o german_n be_v seek_v a_o conference_n of_o divine_n he_o propound_v this_o unto_o his_o consistory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n some_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v until_o the_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v other_o more_o politic_a say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o nationall_n conference_n than_o from_o the_o council_n and_o therefote_v it_o be_v more_o safe_a not_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o council_n but_o to_o suspend_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n will_v indefinite_o and_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v appear_v from_o any_o nationall_n council_n or_o conference_n he_o may_v prevent_v it_o by_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o juny_a 11._o by_o a_o publish_a bull_n the_o council_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o next_o year_n and_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o name_n vicentia_n he_o acquainte_v the_o venetian_n with_o this_o purpose_n they_o refuse_v because_o they_o have_v late_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n be_v within_o their_o bound_n where_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o war_n against_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o busset_a by_o parma_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n unto_o his_o son_n son_n which_o have_v marry_v margarite_n the_o emperor_n base_a daughter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n to_o give_v 150000._o crown_n yearly_a for_o some_o year_n and_o make_v some_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 1000000._o crown_n present_o and_o as_o many_o within_o a_o short_a space_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o stay_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o think_v on_o other_o remedy_n after_o the_o war_n they_o part_v in_o show_n of_o friendship_n but_o from_o that_o time_n he_o incline_v more_o to_o aid_n france_n while_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n he_o understande_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n viii_o against_o francis_n then_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o france_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o hardly_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v with_o his_o league_n &_o send_v he_o answer_v that_o francis_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o his_o aid_n the_o turk_n navy_n have_v spoil_v the_o sea-towne_n of_o naples_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o make_v a_o league_n of_o just_a defence_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n albeit_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n express_a consent_n francis_n have_v seek_v aid_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v accurse_v the_o french_a king_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o when_o the_o turkish_a navy_n do_v assail_v and_o spoil_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n they_o do_v no_o harm_n unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ostia_n for_o fresh_a water_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o report_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o carpo_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n absence_n be_v his_o vicar_n tell_v the_o citizen_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o pope_n yet_o more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n farnesius_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o spira_n and_o have_v decree_v concern_v religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o evident_a contempt_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o again_o more_o that_o when_o in_o september_n an._n 1544._o charles_n and_o francis_n be_v reconcile_v charles_n propound_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o restore_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o amend_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n all_o these_o evil_n have_v flow_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v force_v the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n because_o he_o know_v they_o have_v contrary_a end_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n only_o this_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o do_v force_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v all_o his_o offence_n and_o prevent_v their_o solicitation_n by_o proclaim_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n against_o march_n 15_o and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o exhorte_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o monarch_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispâ—â—e_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o â—rown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a â—rier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâ—er_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâ—e_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâ—ions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ—_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâ—tiâ—ns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâ—tâ—_n nâ—tâ—_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâ—tij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
be_v say_v on_o holy_a and_o unholy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o yearly_a recourse_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o movable_a feast_n and_o pope_n pius_n have_v perfect_v and_o publish_v the_o former_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v by_o pope_n pius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v effectuate_v until_o anton._n lilius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o medecin_n bring_v now_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n aloisius_n wherein_o be_v a_o new_a calendary_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v all_o man_n from_o use_v the_o old_a calendare_n any_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o of_o bl_n peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o calendare_fw-la hence_o begin_v the_o difference_n of_o stylo_n vetere_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la or_o gregoriano_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o this_o age_n in_o ten_o day_n for_o exemple_n the_o elleventh_n day_n of_o january_n in_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o old_a style_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v more_o uncertain_a difference_n in_o the_o movable_a feast_n hence_o many_o contention_n arise_v and_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o find_v fault_n in_o both_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o accept_v the_o new_a under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n some_o say_v the_o change_n will_v make_v many_o confusion_n in_o civil_a contract_n and_o negotiation_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n at_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v commend_v this_o calendare_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v disobey_v caesar_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1585._o iii_o sixtus_n v_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v residence_n to_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o give_v hope_n in_o other_o particulares_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o ancient_a purity_n but_o he_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o he_o cause_v renew_v the_o ligasancta_fw-la or_o ungodly_a and_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o confoederates_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o attempt_n against_o england_n &_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o pope_n do_v bless_v that_o navy_n and_o god_n do_v curse_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o different_a edition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o edition_n they_o do_v approve_v before_o the_o council_n many_o have_v publish_v the_o old_a latin_a with_o several_a alteration_n after_o the_o council_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n correct_v it_o by_o add_v many_o word_n on_o the_o margin_n whereof_o some_o be_v note_v by_o w._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la controver_n 1._o qu._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o pope_n sixtus_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v abroad_o above_o 60_o sundry_a editiones_fw-la of_o it_o each_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o college_n he_o cause_v compare_v several_a copy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o publish_v one_o which_o he_o strait_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n abolish_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o that_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o die_v an._n 1590._o august_n 26._o iv_o urban_n vii_o be_v elect_a septemb_n 15_o and_o die_v on_o â—he_n 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n v._o gregory_n fourteen_o be_v crown_v decemb._n 5_o and_o die_v october_n 15_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o vi_o innocentius_n ix_o sit_v two_o month_n and_o die_v decemb_v 29._o these_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n for_o many_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o triple_a mitre_n viii_o clemens_n viii_o observe_v many_o defect_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o sixtus_n v_n therefore_o he_o publish_v another_o edition_n with_o a_o new_a declaration_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v his_o own_o edition_n so_o that_o now_o all_o papist_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v involue_v into_o a_o pitiful_a necessity_n either_o to_o use_v no_o bible_n or_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o one_o pope_n curse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o hundred_o the_o author_n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o printer_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o book_n shall_v afterward_o be_v corrupt_a but_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o both_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o establish_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o clemens_fw-la time_n alfonso_n count_n d'este_fw-fr die_v without_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o duchy_n of_o ferraria_n unto_o his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n caesar_n a_o cardinal_n but_o clemens_fw-la as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fue_z will_v not_o consent_v wherefore_o these_o two_o take_v arm_n an._n 1598._o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ferraria_n and_o give_v the_o other_o the_o land_n of_o mutina_n regium_n lepidi_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o tittle_a duke_n of_o mutina_n about_o marsiles_n great_a whale_n trouble_v the_o sailor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n send_v unto_o clemens_n and_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o whaile_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o petition_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsiles_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whale_n but_o whither_o the_o fish_n understand_v of_o this_o overture_n it_o be_v not_o great_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o tiber_n do_v overflow_v and_o do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n send_v monsorius_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o cast_v a_o hostie_a into_o the_o river_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n the_o same_o year_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o rome_n 1400._o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o buy_v indulgence_n some_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o good_a quality_n and_o noble_a matron_n serve_v the_o stranger_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n among_o other_o pet._n mendoza_n master_n of_o malta_n come_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n when_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o shut_v the_o golden_a port_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v the_o last_o mass_n of_o that_o year_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o port_n and_o die_v concordiae_fw-la he_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o jubilee_n many_o come_v from_o that_o place_n creep_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o sit_v 13_o year_n chap._n ij._n of_o emperor_n â—_o maximilian_n ii_o before_o his_o election_n be_v think_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o cardinal_n marcus_n altemps_fw-fr pope_n paul_n nephew_n be_v direct_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o obedience_n with_o tender_a of_o honour_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o father_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o answer_v his_o soul_n savety_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lutheran_n answer_n pe_fw-la soauâ—_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 5._o again_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1563_o the_o pope_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n as_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o answer_v other_o emperor_n have_v their_o own_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o do_v swear_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v require_v but_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o swear_v
bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v and_o m._n calvin_n seem_v on_o his_o report_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v the_o say_a superiority_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o point_n i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o former_a since_o neither_o jerom_n say_v it_o neither_o do_v calvin_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o his_o report_n for_o bishop_n among_o we_o beside_o ordain_v and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n may_v do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n as_o d._n bancroft_n term_v they_o may_v not_o but_o jerom_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o superiority_n allot_v to_o bishop_n since_o mark_v time_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o mean_v &_o enforce_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o bb._n have_v that_o only_a power_n above_o priest_n then_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o witness_v though_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o alone_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n council_n 4._o c._n 3._o show_v their_o church_n order_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o band_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v yet_o jerom_n have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o even_o in_o the_o right_n of_o this_o too_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14_o grant_v that_o afterward_o bishop_n have_v that_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o some_o where_n but_o nothing_o else_o save_v it_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v not_o of_o that_o superiority_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v it_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n no_o more_o do_v m._n calvine_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o upon_o his_o report_n for_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o se_fw-la 2_o that_o d._n bancroft_n quote_v show_v how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o conpany_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o do_v especial_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bteed_o dissension_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o look_v what_o be_v the_o consul_n duty_n in_o the_o senate_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n to_o direct_v other_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n by_o admonish_v by_o exhort_v ro_o guide_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n other_o where_o show_v how_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v even_o from_o mark_n time_n to_o hereclas_n &_o dionysius_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n see_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v have_v evident_a relation_n to_o that_o before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o confess_v upon_o jeroms_n report_n that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n bishop_n have_v have_v a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o use_v no_o more_o proof_n in_o a_o thing_n manifest_a which_o else_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o m._n calvin_n both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o bishop_n so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v such_o superiority_n as_o d._n bancroft_n seem_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v signify_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n that_o your_o ho._n specify_v in_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do._n reinolds_n i_o add_v another_o which_o be_v print_v with_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o bb._n testimony_n of_o sir_n â—â—_o knollis_n against_o the_o â—surpation_n of_o bb._n sir_n francis_n knollis_n treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n sir_n wil._n cicill_n in_o this_o tenor_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o l._n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament_n time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n over_o their_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bb._n as_o other_o first_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n upon_o which_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o say_v bb._n the_o same_o ample_a rule_n that_o before_o they_o have_v under_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n save_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v abridge_v by_o statute_n by_o this_o parenthesis_n follow_v that_o be_v without_o offend_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o their_o aider_n counsellor_n and_o abettor_n they_o all_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o after_o i_o have_v recite_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o k._n henry_n viii_o his_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o do_v practice_v superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n the_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o keep_v the_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v not_o revive_v in_o her_o ma_n s_o time_n that_o now_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o bb._n do_v keep_v their_o court_n now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o any_o shall_v keep_v a_o court_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bb._n now_o do_v keep_v their_o court_n by_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bb._n may_v prescribe_v that_o k._n henry_n viii_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o ample_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o special_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o obtain_v a_o statute_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n that_o the_o bb._n shall_v claim_v authority_n at_o this_o present_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o do_v by_o prescription_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o do_v restrain_v they_o general_o from_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o court_n just_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o the_o general_a liberty_n give_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o to_o the_o bb._n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o bb._n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o bb._n have_v do_v wise_o
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oâ—t_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâ—pe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ—_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
pelagianism_n 498._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o spain_n 89._o perseverance_n be_v god_n promise_n and_o gift_n 98._o b._n 132._o m._n 175._o m_o 294_o b._n 299_o e_o persecution_n be_v stay_v in_o france_n s._n 133._o e._n 135._o m._n e._n 136._o m_o peter_n key_n belong_v unto_o three_o seat_n 14._o peter_n primacy_n be_v deny_v 221._o m._n 456._o e._n 474._o m._n 483_o 484_o 503_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 471._o m._n 496._o e_o peter_n penny_n 99_o m._n 247._o m_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 80._o m_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o sentence_n 367._o peter_n abailard_n heresy_n 361_o 362._o perjury_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v by_o christ_n 511_o m_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n 434._o pilgrimage_n 45_o 47_o 547._o b_o error_n in_o philosophy_n s._n 439._o plot_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n s._n 479_o poland_n become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o become_v christian_n 128_o m._n 224_o 270_o e._n they_o receive_v some_o reformation_n s._n 155._o the_o reform_a there_o be_v trouble_v and_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o s._n 319._o pomer_n become_v christian_n 374._o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n 11._o m._n 119._o â—_o a_o pope_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 16._o e_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n inhibit_v a_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n 18._o the_o first_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 8._o e._n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la 15._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n 73._o e._n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zacharias_n be_v the_o first_o civil_a prince_n 74._o e._n in_o stephen_n the_o ii_o his_o power_n wax_v 75_o 77._o paul_n the_o first_o profess_v to_o reign_v 78._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o convict_v of_o forgery_n 84._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o nation_n 85._o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n 86._o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o 89._o a_o pope_n be_v arraign_v 118._o b._n they_o change_v their_o name_n 196._o pope_n be_v oppose_v 106._o e._n 107._o b._n e._n 119._o m_o 124_o 125_o 127._o e._n 128._o b._n 235._o e._n 238._o e._n 155_o 156_o 230_o 231_o 294_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o warrior_n of_o the_o pope_n 119._o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o 120_o b._n the_o first_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n 122._o e._n the_o pope_n acknowledge_v distinction_n between_o civil_a and_o priestly_a power_n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n in_o command_a king_n 125._o he_o climb_v high_a 126_o 127._o the_o pope_n name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n name_n 127._o e_fw-la a_o contest_v which_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o 310._o a_o pope_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o depose_v 199._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n 201._o b._n 334._o e._n 497_o m._n pope_n against_o pope_n 201._o e._n 203._o m._n 249._o b._n 251._o m._n 317_o b._n 319._o b._n m._n 326._o e._n 456._o m._n three_o pope_n at_o once_o 243_o 507._o the_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o step_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v monster_n 229._o m._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n 209._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 235._o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v 237._o twenty_o eight_o pope_n be_v sorcerer_n 242._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n 245_o m_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 312._o he_o begin_v to_o date_n writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 316._o b._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o wolf_n 155._o m._n 464._o b._n the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 357._o m_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 447_o b._n 478_o m_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 473_o m._n a_o idol_n and_o a_o serpent_n 473._o e._n nimrod_n and_o cambyses_n 477._o e._n the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n 478_o m._n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n 462._o e_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n ...._o and_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n 497._o e._n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 499._o e._n a_o rich_a merchant_n 500_o e._n the_o beast_n like_o the_o lamb_n 505._o m._n schâ—lmatick_a and_o heretic_n 507._o e._n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n 521._o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o god_n 529._o b._n he_o draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n 529._o e._n antichrist_n 316._o e._n 329._o m._n 332._o b._n 333._o b._n 426._o m._n 448._o b._n 465._o b._n 475._o m._n 479._o e._n 48â—_n b._n 496._o e._n 500_o m._n 504._o e._n 505._o b._n 528._o m._n 551._o m._n 557._o e._n 556._o m_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o oppose_v by_o bishop_n 155._o m._n 357._o e._n by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 427._o e._n by_o everhard_n 431._o by_o the_o diet_n at_o wirtzburg_n 436._o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 457._o m._n by_o germany_n 463_o 464._o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n 465._o b._n 500_o e._n 501._o b._n by_o a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n 528_o m._n 548_o e_o by_o a_o synod_n s._n 2._o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n s._n 24._o the_o german_n renounce_v the_o pope_n 544._o m_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n 541._o e._n 549._o e._n s._n 4._o m._n be_v call_v god_n 489._o b._n his_o perjury_n s._n 3._o m._n he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n s_o 4._o m._n s._n 34._o e._n one_o pope_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n s._n 17._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o soldier_n without_o a_o commander_n s._n 40._o b._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n 389._o e_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v two_o sword_n 346._o e_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o caesar_n 397._o b._n he_o be_v say_v to_o usurp_v godhead_n 401._o b._n the_o turk_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n 403._o m._n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o christian_n 507._o m._n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o pope_n 461._o m._n 515_o b._n he_o undo_v christ_n law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o decretal_n 500_o m._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o england_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n within_o their_o realm_n 449._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n 455._o b._n 458._o b._n 548._o e._n 549._o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n to_o tie_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o pope_n s._n 174._o e._n they_o permit_v sodomy_n 516_o m_o a_o pope_n recall_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o 546._o m._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n 542_o 543._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n see_v election_n spain_n once_o renounce_v the_o pope_n s._n 93._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o possiac_n s_o 144_o 150._o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n 548._o e._n the_o king_n will_v annul_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o 549._o b_o predestination_n 101._o b._n 132._o m._n 179._o e._n 191_o 192_o 331._o m._n 369._o m_o the_o article_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n concern_v predestination_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 158._o and_o condemn_v at_o valentia_n 192._o e._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o it_o begin_v 32_o 36._o it_o be_v command_v 121._o e_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a 36_o 40._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v 63._o m_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o prescribe_v 135_o 136._o canon_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n 63_o e_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v primacy_n 363._o prince_n shall_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n 474._o e._n 480._o m._n 482._o b._n 548._o m._n and_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o own_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n 479._o m._n 549._o m._n 557._o b._n printin_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 527._o procession_n s._n 291._o m_o promise_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v 195._o e._n 204._o b_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n say_v the_o romanist_n 204._o b._n 568._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n s._n 96._o m._n liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o conditional_o by_o the_o imperial_a diet_n s._n 101_o 115._o their_o consociation_n s._n 102._o m._n 103._o m._n more_o absolute_o s._n 53._o e._n and_o confirm_v 284._o the_o pruteni_n become_v christian_n 224_o 374._o m_o purgatory_n 29_o 32_o 240._o e._n 242._o m._n 273._o e._n 500_o m_o q_o the_o queer_n or_o chorus_n 141._o m_z r_o rabanus_n maurus_n his_o doctrine_n 132_o 135._o reconciliation_n be_v seek_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
and_o so_o they_o adore_v glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o hosty_a as_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o who_o have_v make_v this_o change_n and_o when_o particular_o it_o be_v change_v i_o think_v it_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v point_v as_o who_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o abominable_a change_n be_v make_v there_o raban_n know_v not_o this_o rubric_n and_o adoration_n nor_o io._n beleth_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n record_v by_o cassander_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o the_o dane_n be_v lord_n of_o northumberland_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o edmund_n king_n of_o england_n they_o take_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n they_o tie_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o till_o he_o die_v then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o among_o the_o bush_n his_o own_o subject_n do_v bury_v he_o both_o head_n and_o body_n at_o halesdon_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v edmund_n burrow_n 2._o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 816_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v let_v no_o scot_n be_v permit_v to_o administer_v divine_a service_n within_o any_o of_o our_o diocy_n because_o as_o no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o diocy_n without_o consent_n far_o less_o shall_v any_o people_n receive_v any_o service_n from_o they_o of_o another_o nation_n which_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o metropolitan_o nor_o other_o bishop_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n scotland_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n xi_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 832._o hungus_n king_n of_o peicht_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n dorstorlorg_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n egan_n egan_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o distribute_v his_o father_n treasure_n among_o the_o noble_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n brenna_n lest_o she_o think_v herself_o degrade_v will_v excite_v her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o merchis_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o she_o murder_v he_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n then_o dongal_n king_n of_o scot_n send_v unto_o the_o peicht_n and_o crave_v their_o crown_n unto_o alpin_n son_n of_o achajus_n and_o the_o sister-son_n of_o hungus_n and_o so_o the_o near_a heir_n they_o return_v answer_v no_o prince_n of_o another_o blood_n may_v by_o their_o law_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v expedient_a and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v choose_v feredeth_n their_o king_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n can_v they_o deprive_v he_o during_o his_o life_n dongal_n send_v a_o second_o message_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v just_o unto_o the_o only_a heir_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o by_o battle_n the_o peicht_n send_v some_o arm_a man_n to_o inhibit_v the_o messenger_n from_o come_v near_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n do_v present_o denounce_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n dongal_n and_o alpine_n both_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o then_o king_n feredeth_n take_v unto_o his_o proper_a use_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bereave_v churchman_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o domestics_n the_o noble_n condescend_v and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o enemy_n hand_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dongal_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v in_o the_o water_n spey_n by_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n then_o alpine_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o lead_v forward_o the_o army_n at_o restennet_n he_o slay_v feredeth_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n bruda_n then_o be_v king_n of_o peicht_n but_o enjoy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n many_o month_n his_o son_n feredeth_n have_v as_o bad_a success_n then_o the_o scot_n be_v careless_a as_o if_o the_o peicht_n can_v make_v no_o more_o resistance_n but_o another_o brudus_n amass_v all_o their_o force_n to_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o land_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o life_n and_o child_n in_o anguise_n they_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o alpine_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v with_o his_o hand_n bind_v unto_o the_o next_o village_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o head_n be_v fix_v on_o a_o pole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o camelon_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o brudus_n conceive_v it_o easy_a to_o root_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o the_o island_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o field_n variance_n fall_v among_o they_o so_o that_o brudus_n be_v constrain_v to_o dismiss_v they_o within_o three_o month_n he_o die_v and_o his_o brother_n drusken_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n some_o young_a gentleman_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n come_v into_o camelon_n and_o bring_v away_o alpine_n head_n unto_o his_o son_n kenneth_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a but_o the_o nobility_n say_v it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o delay_v without_o war_n or_o peace_n because_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a be_v slay_v at_o last_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o when_o the_o army_n come_v near_o they_o join_v without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o fight_v cruel_o in_o the_o end_n the_o peicht_n seek_v peace_n and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o drusken_n gather_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o fife_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v many_o peicht_n be_v slay_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o remain_v in_o their_o land_n some_o do_v escape_v into_o northumberland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n the_o scot_n from_o thenceforth_o possess_v all_o the_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o adrian_n wall_n and_o edinburgh_n become_v the_o headburgh_n of_o scotland_n both_o say_v they_o who_o do_v take_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o land_n within_o less_o space_n than_o ten_o year_n for_o this_o be_v an._n 839._o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o the_o peicht_n be_v translate_v from_o abernethy_n by_o earn_v unto_o saint_n andrews_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o before_o that_o time_n scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o asia_n say_v io._n bale_n in_o catal._n illustr_n cent_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o john_n mayr_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n both_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n say_v in_o this_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v very_o profound_a in_o theology_n and_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a monk_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v culdei_n that_o be_v the_o honourer_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o priest_n that_o honour_a god_n be_v call_v culdei_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i._o mayr_n and_o both_o do_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o use_v both_o these_o term_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a term_n be_v culdei_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o kenneth_n convene_v his_o noble_n at_o scone_n about_o the_o year_n 862_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v attend_v divine_a service_n diligent_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o civil_a affair_n they_o shall_v live_v content_a with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v not_o feed_v horse_n nor_o hound_n for_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v bear_v no_o weapon_n nor_o judge_v in_o civil_a action_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v he_o make_v also_o other_o law_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o old_a frugality_n and_o
industry_n here_o law_n be_v enact_v for_o churchman_n without_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o peicht_n into_o scotland_n under_o two_o general_n hubba_n and_o humber_n they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o fife_n but_o constantine_n be_v slay_v king_n gregory_n chase_v the_o peicht_n which_o be_v remain_v into_o northumberland_n where_o he_o fight_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o dane_n and_o peicht_n that_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o slay_v by_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o and_o northumberland_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o saxon_n to_o go_v or_o abide_v because_o the_o briton_n have_v aid_v the_o peicht_n gregory_n take_v from_o they_o cumber_v and_o westmoreland_n and_o slay_v their_o prince_n constantine_n his_o brother_n herbert_n consider_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o dane_n choose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o scot_n so_o alfred_n draw_v up_o a_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n against_o the_o dane_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gregory_n for_o his_o valiantness_n shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v northumberland_n this_o gregory_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o for_o far_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v before_o civil_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o their_o ordinary_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o discuss_v all_o debate_n concern_v oblation_n tithe_n and_o legacy_n or_o testament_n to_o accurse_v all_o rebel_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o civil_a court_n both_o histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o some_o irish_a man_n have_v spoil_v galloway_n and_o return_v privy_o therefore_o gregory_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n into_o ireland_n he_o fight_v two_o battle_n against_o two_o governor_n and_o vanquish_v they_o dublin_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o visit_v the_o young_a king_n duncan_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o greediness_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o trusty_a of_o the_o noble_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o require_v only_o of_o they_o that_o without_o his_o seal_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o english_a nor_o britain_n nor_o dane_n among_o they_o for_o assurance_n he_o take_v with_o he_o 60_o man_n in_o pledge_n this_o gregory_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o die_v an._n 892._o buchan_n histor_n scot._n 5._o the_o forenamed_a alfred_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v unction_n from_o rome_n he_o divide_v his_o moveable_n into_o two_o equal_a portion_n the_o one_o he_o appoint_v for_o use_n secular_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o his_o family_n another_o for_o build_v of_o new_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o stranger_n the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n ecclesiastical_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o portion_n one_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o monastery_n the_o three_o to_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o school_n for_o grammar_n another_o for_o philosophy_n and_o a_o three_o for_o divinity_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o science_n because_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o give_v in_o command_n that_o britain_n shall_v have_v no_o school_n for_o fear_v of_o heresy_n but_o only_a monastery_n bale_n and_o the_o four_o part_n he_o send_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a church_n without_o his_o realm_n sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 176._o show_v that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o few_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n know_v the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a or_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o throne_n he_o find_v not_o one_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o thames_n note_v here_o they_o do_v use_v the_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n do_v understand_v it_o but_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o vulgar_a alfred_n die_v an._n 901._o 6._o john_n scot_n who_o be_v surname_v aerigena_n or_o bear_v in_o aire_n for_o distinction_n from_o a_o former_a bear_v at_o melrose_n and_o another_o in_o the_o xiii_o century_n bear_v in_o dunce_n otherwise_o call_v subtilis_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o his_o pregnant_a judgement_n wondrous_a eloquence_n and_o in_o those_o day_n rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a chaldean_a and_o arabian_a language_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o some_o year_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o who_o command_n he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la into_o latin_a anastasius_n bibliothecary_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o that_o translation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o that_o barbarous_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a in_o language_n as_o he_o be_v in_o conversation_n from_o man_n can_v understand_v such_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o another_o language_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o john_n scot_n who_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o the_o scot_n before_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o john_n do_v write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la against_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelles_n as_o follow_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v doubt_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o none_o of_o his_o time_n speak_v against_o that_o book_n he_o want_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr unica_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la more_o curious_a than_o sound_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o florus_n of_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n with_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n some_o write_v in_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_n more_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o alfred_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o child_n afterward_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n at_o malmsbury_n where_o his_o disciple_n murder_v he_o with_o their_o pen-knive_n be_v entice_v thereunto_o by_o the_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o say_v zepper_n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la haeres_fw-la berengar_fw-la and_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v record_v by_o guiliel_n malmsbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o all_o ex_fw-la jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v four_o counsel_n one_o of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o 25_o abbot_n at_o mentz_n in_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v solemn_o administer_v at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n ca._n 5._o see_v we_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o that_o one_o and_o true_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a ca._n 6._o a_o act_n be_v that_o fatherless_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v disinherited_a
zona_fw-la this_o heresy_n spread_v into_o bulgaria_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v bulgari_n slavonia_n lombardie_n and_o france_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o power_n of_o arm_n say_v silvius_n in_o europe_n c._n 16._o the_o emperor_n henry_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v a_o number_n of_o they_o ann_n 1062._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o sundry_a place_n their_o error_n be_v they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o creator_n one_o good_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o another_o ill_a of_o visible_a thing_n they_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n vsser_n de_fw-fr ecles_n statu_fw-la c._n 8._o ex_fw-la rad._n arden_n homil._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n different_a in_o some_o other_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n 15._o all_o this_o time_n since_o the_o last_o mention_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o turk_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n as_o be_v say_v live_v under_o the_o saracen_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v by_o pasturage_n without_o any_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o this_o age_n they_o become_v prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v turcomannia_n until_o this_o day_n when_o the_o saracen_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n hyrcania_n or_o sogdiana_n and_o media_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v advance_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o the_o armenios_n cappadocia_n bithymia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1009._o the_o turk_n conquer_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o saracen_n of_o egypt_n be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o godifrid_n about_o the_o year_n 1028._o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o twenty_o year_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o league_n with_o deber_n calipha_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o build_v the_o church_n again_o ann_n 1051._o the_o turk_n compel_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n to_o create_v their_o prince_n tangrolipex_n zadok_v king_n of_o asia_n then_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o reign_v peaceable_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n at_o that_o time_n peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o a_o role_n of_o bead_n and_o from_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o gades_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o come_v gades_n the_o first_o gades_n into_o rome_n and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o infidel_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o aid_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o persuade_v many_o prince_n at_o claremont_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o holy_a war_n land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o prince_n take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisance_n and_o several_a nation_n do_v vary_v the_o colour_n or_o situation_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o badge_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n may_v know_v their_o own_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v into_o these_o war_n and_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o cross_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o first_o enterprise_n godifrid_n duke_n of_o bullion_n prince_n of_o lorain_n be_v their_o general_n he_o sell_v his_o duchy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n that_o he_o may_v amass_o the_o more_o money_n with_o he_o be_v his_o two_o brother_n baldwin_n and_o eustachius_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o apulia_n raymond_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n hugh_n brother_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n two_o army_n go_v before_o godifrid_n one_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n and_o the_o other_o be_v command_v by_o gotteschalk_n a_o presbyter_n they_o be_v both_o spoil_v for_o their_o plunder_v some_o in_o hungaria_n and_o some_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o some_o arrive_v into_o bethynia_n go_v abroad_o without_o order_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o solyman_n ann_n 1096._o the_o prince_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o venice_n and_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a company_n they_o be_v muster_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o foot_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n they_o do_v first_o assault_n nicomedia_n and_o be_v repulse_v by_o strong_a fortification_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n join_v against_o the_o christian_n alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v aid_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o nice_a ann_n 1097._o after_o that_o be_v a_o open_a fight_n wherein_o forty_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o christian_n with_o small_a loss_n take_v iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n then_o they_o gain_v heraclea_n and_o tursus_fw-la appoint_v the_o government_n of_o these_o city_n unto_o baldwin_n who_o thereafter_o subdue_v antiochia_n edessa_n cilicia_n and_o comagena_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o thirty_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o conquest_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o robert_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o then_o godifrid_n be_v proclaim_v first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 1099._o this_o expedition_n be_v begin_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v free_v from_o grievous_a tharldom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o pope_n for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n abroad_o and_o for_o weaken_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o usurpation_n that_o themselves_o may_v promove_v their_o power_n with_o the_o more_o facility_n at_o home_n and_o often_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o follow_v very_o plain_o and_o especial_o after_o the_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v smell_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o expedition_n for_o anselm_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v unto_o one_o william_n intend_v thither_o say_v i_o admonish_v advise_v pray_v beseech_v and_o command_v thou_o as_o one_o who_o i_o love_v that_o thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o tribulation_n and_o leave_v these_o treasure_n of_o constantinople_n and_o babylon_n unto_o the_o robbery_n of_o bloody_a hand_n and_o think_v upon_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o which_o true_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 19_o out_o of_o these_o few_o word_n appear_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o many_o in_o that_o voyage_n 16._o by_o degree_n be_v the_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la bring_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o latere_fw-la legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la nation_n and_o they_o do_v enlarge_v the_o pope_n phylactery_n at_o first_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o seminary_n be_v preacher_n send_v to_o sundry_a nation_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n thereafter_o to_o provide_v vacant_a benefice_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o absence_n in_o synod_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v and_o also_o do_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o become_v ambitious_a these_o legate_n do_v the_o same_o office_n at_o some_o time_n but_o therewith_o they_o begin_v crafty_o to_o enjoin_v unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o execute_v some_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v give_v they_o power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n as_o if_o bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n these_o primate_fw-la do_v glad_o
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
abovenamed_a branas_n make_v a_o insurrection_n aim_v at_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n so_o unfortunate_a and_o worthless_a be_v isaacius_n and_o one_o isaacius_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n able_a to_o expel_v he_o until_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n intend_v for_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o island_n and_o at_o his_o return_a home_n he_o give_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n nicet_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n isaacius_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o brother_n alexius_n ann_n 1190._o 4._o henry_n vi_o the_o second_o son_n of_o frederick_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n under_o base_a ambiton_n bring_v under_o be_v dead_a and_o fear_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o crown_n seek_v the_o empire_n miserable_o first_o he_o restore_v unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o which_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o they_o then_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n clemens_n and_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o their_o consent_n clemens_n with_o advice_n assign_v he_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o his_o coronation_n but_o clemens_n die_v soon_o when_o henry_n come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o his_o new_a empress_n constantia_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o few_o person_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o army_n then_o pope_n celestin_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o henry_n that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o shall_v repair_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o especial_o he_o shall_v surrender_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n tusculo_n etc._n etc._n and_o expel_v tancred_n the_o base_a son_n of_o roger_n out_o of_o both_o sicily_n which_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o his_o wife_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o king_n william_n reserve_v the_o pension_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o few_o these_o article_n be_v so_o grant_v they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o henry_n be_v crown_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n hold_v the_o crown_n betwixt_o his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n as_o cumm_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ventura_n in_o thesor_n polit._n at_o that_o title_n quomodo_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la dependeat_fw-la say_v they_o do_v stray_v very_o far_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o now_o empire_n from_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a receive_v no_o beginning_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o present_a empire_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o coronation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v immediate_o unto_o tusculum_n and_o make_v it_o level_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v example_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n platin._n henry_n undertake_v war_n against_o tancred_n but_o soon_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o plague_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o army_n after_o two_o year_n tancred_n die_v and_o henry_n get_v the_o kingdom_n after_o some_o skirmish_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o some_o rebellious_a at_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n which_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v with_o saladin_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o pope_n coelestin_n do_v solicit_v the_o prince_n especial_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o conquess_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n be_v offer_v and_o saladin_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o emperor_n pretend_v infirmity_n and_o send_v a_o great_a army_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n and_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n almarik_n king_n of_o cyprus_n marry_v isobel_n the_o widow-queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o son_n in_o law_n unto_o the_o same_o isobel_n the_o german_n join_v with_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o a_o space_n they_o take_v berito_fw-la and_o re-edify_v japha_n or_o joppe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n make_v great_a conquess_n in_o italy_n than_o the_o pope_n desire_v take_v some_o land_n and_o city_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v to_o appertain_v unto_o his_o see_n then_o he_o become_v sick_a at_o messina_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n frederick_n as_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o both_o sicily_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o unto_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o he_o die_v ann_n 1198._o alexius_n reign_v at_o constantinople_n with_o great_a misfortune_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o paschalis_n ii_o be_v choose_v ann_n 1099._o at_o his_o election_n the_o people_n pope_n a_o new_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n cry_v st._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a rainer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n and_o a_o tiare_fw-la on_o his_o head_n and_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o with_o seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o have_v open_a field_n of_o his_o antipope_n clemens_n iii_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o clemens_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v 21._o year_n then_o richard_n earl_n of_o campania_n cause_v albert_n to_o be_v install_v for_o clemens_n but_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o quietness_n and_o forsake_v his_o papacy_n within_o four_o month_n at_o preveste_n another_o be_v set_v up_o who_o they_o call_v silvester_n iii_o he_o despair_v of_o so_o great_a honour_n will_v be_v a_o anachorite_n within_o 105._o day_n a_o four_o roman_n be_v set_v up_o but_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v so_o paschalis_n be_v alone_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o enlarge_v peter_n patrimony_n he_o besiege_v some_o city_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_v to_o date_n all_o their_o writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o paschalis_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o continual_a sedition_n 2._o glasius_fw-la ii_o have_v his_o neck_n throw_v and_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v for_o cincius_n patricius_n romanus_n will_v have_v have_v another_o elect_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o gregory_n viii_o and_o go_v to_o dethrow_v gelasius_n who_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniak_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o year_n 3._o callistus_n ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o cluniak_n but_o will_v not_o accept_v till_o he_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v many_o bout_n with_o gregory_n viii_o and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o begin_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o precedencâ—_n contention_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o precedencâ—_n papalines_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n reason_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
call_v waldenses_n josephini_n peronistae_n arnoldistae_fw-la and_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n bruse_n they_o be_v call_v petrobrusiani_fw-la henriciani_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n wax_v about_o that_o time_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n some_o through_o malice_n and_o other_o through_o ignorance_n call_v they_o manichee_n gazari_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v by_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n arelaten_n narbonen_fw-mi aquens_n and_o albinen_n and_o some_o suffer_v constant_o and_o other_o flee_v so_o that_o popliner_n in_o hist_n francor_n lib._n 1._o who_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib._n 4._o testify_v to_o have_v tell_v all_o thing_n simple_o according_a to_o truth_n of_o history_n say_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o maugre_o all_o christian_a prince_n they_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n not_o through_o france_n only_o but_o through_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n almost_o for_o the_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scotch_a italian_n dutch_a bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n defend_v the_o same_o stubborn_o until_o this_o day_n say_v he_o reynerius_n a_o italian_a inquisitor_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n haeret._n cap._n 4._o print_v ingolstad_n an._n 1613._o write_v of_o they_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v none_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_a for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silverster_n i._n and_o other_o say_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o it_o spread_v not_o three_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conjoin_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v such_o thing_n this_o testimony_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v deep_o for_o their_o original_n all_o historian_n almost_o agree_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr waldo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v by_o those_o foresay_a name_n the_o difference_n be_v poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o say_v eriald_v do_v persecute_v the_o patareni_n in_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 1058._o and_o reynerius_n say_v no_o heresy_n continue_v long_a time_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1150._o until_o the_o year_n 1215._o when_o reynerius_n live_v be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o some_o heresy_n have_v wax_v yea_o he_o express_o say_v that_o some_o bring_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o the_o waldenses_n do_v associate_v themselves_o among_o they_o be_v the_o henriciani_n berengarian_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n reynerius_n speak_v of_o their_o number_n say_v none_o dare_v hinder_v they_o both_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o power_n of_o their_o abettor_n i_o be_v oft_o present_a in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n there_o be_v account_v forty_o church_n defile_v with_o this_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n so_o he_o gretser_n a_o jesuit_n in_o prologue_n contra_fw-la valden_n say_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v wax_v because_o scarce_o any_o country_n have_v be_v free_a of_o this_o pest_n and_o it_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a province_n trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi and_o after_o he_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v from_o colein_n to_o milan_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n as_o they_o mark_v their_o house_n above_o the_o door_n that_o their_o own_o fellow_n may_v know_v they_o vernerus_n in_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o show_v their_o condition_n say_v of_o old_a the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v oppugn_v by_o mighty_a prince_n by_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o sly_a heretic_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n but_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a quell_v by_o contemptible_a laic_n and_o most_o poor_a idiot_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a again_o vernerus_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o most_o subtle_a person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o jac._n de_fw-fr rebiria_n cite_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o say_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o waldenses_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n to_o gain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o people_n some_o of_o they_o dispute_v so_o accurate_o that_o the_o priest_n permit_v they_o to_o preach_v public_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o in_o follow_v time_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orâ—_n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v have_v insert_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1508._o say_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o some_o meaning_n luther_n so_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o admonish_v ingenious_o that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v be_v better_o know_v from_o that_o confession_n then_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n set_v forth_o by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzenburgh_n john_n naucler_n in_o generate_v 47._o say_v the_o hussites_n follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdenses_n ja._n thuan_n ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o write_v more_o full_o say_v peter_n de_fw-fr valdo_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o belgio_n and_o picardy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v find_v many_o follower_n he_o pass_v thence_o into_o germany_n abide_v a_o long_a space_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vandalia_n and_o last_o he_o settle_v in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o they_o who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n his_o companion_n arnold_n take_v another_o course_n into_o aquitania_n and_o abode_n in_o albium_n whence_o be_v the_o albigei_n who_o quick_o go_v among_o the_o tolosates_n ruteni_n cadutci_n king_n lewes_n viii_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o albigenses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n albeit_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o always_o arise_v some_o to_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n on_o foot_n as_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o praga_n and_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o many_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_o do_v gather_v and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v encourage_v namely_o about_o the_o alps_n and_o when_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindol_n and_o cabrier_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o send_v for_o some_o of_o german_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o after_o three_o page_n edit_n offenbach_n an._n 1609._o he_o say_v the_o caprienses_n be_v at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o war_n by_o they_o of_o avenion_n and_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n they_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o francis_n i._n and_o he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpentoract_n who_o be_v of_o a_o pious_a and_o meek_a disposition_n and_o receive_v the_o suppliant_n bountiful_o what_o thing_n be_v spread_v of_o they_o beside_o those_o head_n he_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v through_o envy_n and_o to_o be_v mere_a lie_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inquisition_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o before_o and_o serrarius_n in_o trihaere_n say_v who_o to_o day_n be_v calvinist_n be_v ancient_o berengarian_n wendelstin_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o eod_n can_v &_o decret_a print_a an._n 1525._o say_v the_o lutheran_n be_v
eight_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o calumny_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o beg_n of_o friar_n and_o freher_n pag._n 231._o say_v their_o teacher_n be_v weaver_n and_o tailor_n they_o heap_v not_o up_o riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n and_o pag._n 253._o he_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o unto_o augustin_n olomucen_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o purchase_v their_o live_n by_o their_o handy_a work_n because_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a example_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o condition_n do_v so_o require_v and_o they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o peter_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o want_v a_o call_n or_o order_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o but_o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1223._o testify_v that_o many_o bishop_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n bartholomew_n who_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n so_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o family_n only_o yet_o afterward_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o want_v not_o lawful_a teacher_n some_o object_n that_o they_o refuse_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n and_o other_o say_v they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o confession_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o acknowledge_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o consider_v the_o description_n and_o use_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o waldenses_n as_o with_o our_o elder_a brethren_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n i_o say_v with_o brethren_n not_o as_o father_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v not_o original_o from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 19_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o waldenses_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n year_n 1163._o ecbert_n a_o monk_n have_v dispute_v at_o colein_n august_n 2._o with_o arnold_n marsilius_n and_o theodorick_n who_o have_v come_v from_o flanders_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v arnold_n with_o seven_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n arnold_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n ex_fw-la caesari_n heisterb_fw-ge lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o theodorick_n escape_v at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o binna_n the_o same_o year_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o tower_n accurse_v they_o all_o without_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o ann._n 1170._o the_o same_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n unto_o tolouse_n to_o persecute_v they_o there_o at_o that_o time_n two_o leave_v their_o profession_n and_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o canon_n hovedan_n annal._n par_fw-fr 2._o testify_v that_o oliverius_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v call_v good_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o inquisition_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n by_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o narbon_n girald_n albien_fw-fr and_o other_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n their_o preacher_n be_v call_v in_o lombardy_n consolati_fw-la in_o germany_n and_o france_n boni_fw-la homines_fw-la an._n 1178._o peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n chysogono_n be_v send_v again_o to_o tolouse_n where_o he_o and_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o albigenses_n but_o there_o come_v little_a or_o no_o speed_n continuator_fw-la rober._n monten_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v reginald_n bishop_n of_o bathonien_n and_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clareval_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o albia_n in_o the_o legate_n name_n to_o charge_n roger_n lord_n of_o that_o land_n to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o those_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v obedience_n nor_o his_o presence_n they_o accuse_v he_o rog._n hou._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n accurse_v they_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o council_n print_a at_o rome_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o error_n in_o it_o after_o two_o year_n that_o abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o albanen_n and_o a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o gascony_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v altisiod_n cronol_n ad_fw-la an._n 1181._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v liberty_n they_o return_v unto_o their_o profession_n an._n 1183._o in_o the_o village_n bituricen_n 5000._o be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n who_o they_o call_v catharelli_n or_o more_o contemptuous_o ruptarii_fw-la guil._n armorica_n in_o gestis_fw-la philippi_n frumald_n bishop_n of_o atrebat_fw-la imprison_v adam_n and_o radulph_n with_o other_o two_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a william_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n come_v thither_o with_o the_o same_o philip_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o pope_n lucius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o emperor_n frederik_n be_v present_a accurse_a all_o the_o waldenses_n so_o do_v urban_n iii_o and_o clemens_n iii_o as_o witness_v andr._n favin_n in_o hist_n navar._n lib._n 5._o and_o we_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o persecution_n hereafter_o ja._n vsser_n in_o eccless_a statu_fw-la cap._n 8_o &_o 10._o 20._o radevic_n a_o canon_n frise_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n adrian_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 21._o william_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o thus_o let_v your_o excellency_n most_o holy_a father_n hear_v patient_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o so_o be_v your_o devote_a son_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n how_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o scandal_n flow_v in_o time_n of_o your_o apostleship_n from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v as_o our_o nation_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a there_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o and_o manifest_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o murderer_n go_v free_a baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1170._o ex_fw-la manuscrip_n vatic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stephan_n tronac_n in_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la joh._n pictavi_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerebert_n say_v i_o know_v not_o father_n whether_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v but_o we_o see_v his_o servant_n so_o loose_a that_o they_o bind_v god_n servant_n vsser_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 3._o 22._o peter_n a_o parisian_a monk_n be_v of_o great_a age_n die_v ann._n 1167._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la abbreviat_fw-la he_o commend_v god_n word_n and_o tax_v the_o idleness_n and_o impiety_n of_o priest_n the_o curiosity_n of_o schoolman_n the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o mass_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n tradition_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a he_o call_v indulgence_n a_o godly_a deceit_n he_o show_v how_o lucas_n a_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o layman_n for_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n run_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o money_n but_o the_o bishop_n regard_v not_o the_o pope_n threaten_n but_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n but_o lucas_n despise_v his_o curse_n as_o unjust_a and_o never_o seek_v absolution_n nevertheless_o this_o bishop_n be_v high_o account_v after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v st._n lucas_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 23._o bernard_n clunicen_n about_o that_o time_n write_v a_o large_a satyr_n not_o spare_v the_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n of_o which_o be_v here_o some_o passage_n ex_fw-la catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la carentia_fw-la cord_n probavit_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la contenebravit_fw-la pontificum_fw-la status_fw-la antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la ratus_fw-la integer_fw-la antè_fw-la ille_fw-la statum_fw-la dabat_fw-la ordine_fw-la nunc_fw-la labat_fw-la ille_fw-la labante_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la mare_fw-la debuerat_fw-la dare_v se_fw-la quasi_fw-la
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o young_a empress_n and_o throw_v her_o mother_n out_o at_o a_o window_n into_o the_o sea_n robert_n can_v not_o revenge_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o die_v at_o macedonia_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n be_v receive_v emperor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v young_a the_o pope_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n to_o be_v governor_n there_o he_o contract_v baldwin_n with_o his_o second_o daughter_n govern_v the_o empire_n six_o year_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n john_n duca_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lascaris_n and_o do_v reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n but_o dwell_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v peaceable_a and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o wear_v any_o clothes_n but_o what_o their_o own_o country_n do_v afford_v and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o husbandry_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n as_o nic._n gregoras_n witness_v his_o subject_n become_v very_o wealthy_a and_o amass_v plenty_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v victual_n from_o they_o unto_o john_n succeed_v theodor_n lascaris_n he_o put_v baldwin_n to_o such_o stress_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n frederick_n the_o ii_o for_o aid_n when_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v then_o lascaris_n die_v and_o baldwin_n return_v but_o have_v not_o long_a peace_n for_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o nephew_n of_o alexius_n be_v first_o choose_v governor_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o then_o crown_v emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pupil_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lascaris_n his_o minority_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n caesar_n brother_n of_o michael_n be_v send_v against_o epirus_n by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v near_o constantinople_n with_o eight_o hundred_o man_n without_o his_o expectation_n the_o greek_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o flee_v so_o that_o empire_n return_v unto_o the_o greek_n an._n 1260._o but_o sore_a weaken_a and_o after_o that_o it_o decay_v also_o 5._o william_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o frederick_n now_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conrade_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o gibelines_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v not_o peace_n for_o many_o year_n at_o last_o conrade_n consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o hold_v germany_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicily_n be_v more_o sure_a appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n constantia_n he_o leave_v suevia_n and_o such_o city_n of_o germany_n as_o have_v accept_v he_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n still_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o verona_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o enceline_n captain_n of_o the_o gibelines_n he_o be_v make_v welcome_a in_o sundry_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o golf_n and_o pass_v by_o romandiola_n he_o sail_v into_o pulia_n where_o he_o be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o all_o except_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o capua_n he_o besiege_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o severe_o not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o suevia_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n but_o manfred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o at_o first_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tutores_fw-la endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o both_o sicily_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v allege_v that_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n have_v die_v under_o excommunication_n but_o manfred_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gibelines_n prevail_v so_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n his_o nephew_n live_v in_o suevia_n and_o do_v invest_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o all_o contemn_v the_o papal_a prohibition_n give_v obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1258._o william_n then_o be_v only_a emperor_n and_o they_o which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o conrade_n seek_v his_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o colein_n say_v naucler_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o frison_n have_v rebel_v and_o invade_v holland_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o stay_v his_o journey_n he_o go_v against_o they_o as_o he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o go_v to_o spy_v a_o place_n to_o encamp_v his_o horse_n fall_v through_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o some_o frison_n perceive_v he_o and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o after_o he_o not_o any_o emperor_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v 6._o the_o prince_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n at_o last_o three_o choose_v alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n three_o be_v for_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v for_o himself_o alfonso_n be_v glad_a but_o can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n because_o of_o his_o business_n with_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o give_v he_o some_o city_n upon_o the_o river_n po_n he_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v deplume_v the_o eagle_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o richard_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n some_o town_n receive_v he_o other_o wait_v for_o alfonso_n and_o many_o be_v neutral_a usurp_a liberty_n so_o miserable_a germany_n be_v kindle_v again_o with_o civil_a war_n richard_n die_v after_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o germany_n seventeen_o year_n if_o alfonso_n have_v come_v then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v emperor_n but_o the_o gibelines_n in_o italy_n do_v invite_v conradine_n duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o good_a expectation_n to_o come_v and_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o father_n inheritance_n from_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n pope_n clemens_n the_o iv_o hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n declare_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aid_v conradine_n against_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o german_a elector_n shall_v not_o name_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradine_n publish_v a_o deplore_a declaration_n show_v how_o injurious_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o innocent_a for_o his_o father_n conrade_n have_v recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o and_o innocentius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o tutor_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n 2._o when_o manfred_n have_v in_o his_o name_n recover_v that_o kingdom_n pope_n alexander_n do_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n 3._o pope_n urban_n have_v deal_v unmannerly_a with_o he_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o manfred_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o invit_v charles_n to_o take_v it_o 4._o pope_n clemens_n now_o deal_v unclement_o with_o he_o in_o establish_v a_o king_n within_o that_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o thunder_v a_o process_n against_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v charles_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n throughout_o all_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o charles_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 43._o about_o that_o time_n henry_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n by_o his_o own_o brother_n king_n alfonso_n and_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n there_o send_v unto_o conradine_n and_o promise_v he_o aid_n not_o for_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n only_o but_o to_o attain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n conradine_n with_o all_o haste_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o emperor_n by_o they_o of_o sena_n pisa_n and_o the_o gibelines_n of_o lombardie_n and_o romandiola_n he_o overthrow_v
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
oath_n unto_o king_n edward_n in_o newcastle_n on_o tine_n the_o nobility_n be_v malcontented_n but_o they_o must_v dissemble_v it_o happen_v after_o some_o year_n that_o macduff_n earl_n of_o fife_z be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o abernethy_n and_o because_o this_o family_n be_v potent_a macduff_v brother_n can_v not_o obtain_v justice_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o king_n edward_n who_o summon_v king_n john_n to_o london_n he_o appear_v and_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o with_o edward_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o proctor_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n this_o indignity_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o variance_n fall_v between_o france_n and_o england_n john_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a occasion_n renew_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n send_v into_o england_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o revocation_n of_o his_o dedition_n wherefore_o edward_n resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o scotland_n he_o send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n son_n of_o the_o competitor_n be_v then_o defunct_a and_o proffer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o expel_v king_n john_n or_o cause_v his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n to_o desert_n or_o not_o assist_v john_n robert_n do_v both_o at_o that_o time_n four_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o sundry_a fight_n and_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o burgh_n of_o montross_n king_n john_n do_v resign_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o king_n edward_n all_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n sir_n hugh_n cressingham_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o scotland_n and_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n yet_o by_o intercession_n of_o pope_n boniface_n he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o france_n his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o pledge_n lest_o he_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a trouble_n then_o edward_n go_v against_o france_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o scot_n have_v mutual_a treaty_n with_o france_n they_o choose_v twelve_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o incursion_n be_v in_o the_o border_n on_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n arise_v the_o famous_a william_n walace_n a_o gentleman_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o extraordinary_a in_o courage_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v many_o rub_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o because_o the_o governor_n be_v think_v remiss_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o call_v the_o viceroy_n of_o king_n john_n he_o recover_v many_o town_n from_o the_o english_a and_o throw_v down_o many_o castle_n and_o fort_n lest_o his_o little_a army_n be_v divide_v in_o keep_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o warren_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v send_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o have_v bad_a success_n edward_n make_v truce_n with_o france_n and_o come_v against_o scotland_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n andrews_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o only_a walace_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a in_o the_o highland_n when_o robert_n bruce_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n edward_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v have_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o buchan_n histo_n at_o that_o time_n edward_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o two_o nation_n in_o amity_n and_o affinity_n he_o burn_v the_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n constrain_a they_o to_o follow_v the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n those_o who_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o these_o change_n be_v severe_o punish_v he_o remove_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o oxford_n brief_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v enterprise_v any_o insurrection_n both_o lib._n 14._o walace_n lurk_v a_o while_n but_o he_o stir_v again_o and_o prevail_v both_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n fourteen_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o benedict_n the_o xi_o be_v choose_v pope_n november_n 1_o an._n 1304._o he_o absolve_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o boniface_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n john_n and_o james_n columnae_n which_o have_v write_v against_o pope_n boniface_n and_o platina_n add_v boniface_n have_v pursue_v they_o more_o than_o become_v a_o priest_n for_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n he_o sit_v nine_o month_n 2._o clemens_n the_o v._o after_o contention_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n be_v elect_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o his_o own_o seat_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o it_o be_v certify_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o lion_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n charles_n john_n duke_z of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o john_n and_o twelve_o other_o person_n be_v kill_v philip_n be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n be_v strike_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o crown_n platin._n when_o this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v he_o create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n unto_o avenion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o four_o year_n as_o in_o another_o transportation_n to_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o which_o in_o all_o this_o time_n make_v exception_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n clemens_n avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la villano_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n because_o ferraria_n have_v revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o accept_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o spoil_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v the_o like_a he_o do_v unto_o the_o florentine_n and_o other_o city_n for_o their_o revolt_n sardinia_n do_v belong_v unto_o genua_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n for_o win_v it_o from_o the_o turk_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o follow_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n until_o one_o be_v choose_v he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o hundred_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matin_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o clement_n do_fw-mi 16._o de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la ca._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la .._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o former_a institution_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v may_o snare_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v io._n naucler_n but_o his_o successor_n do_v confirm_v they_o he_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a exigence_n but_o platina_n say_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o scarcity_n then_o he_o live_v by_o the_o money_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o by_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n yet_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v 9500._o mark_n of_o silver_n beside_o his_o expense_n which_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o in_o one_o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o the_o first_o year_n stipend_v of_o all_o annates_fw-la annates_fw-la intrant_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
election_n behold_v what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o patient_a he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a title_n but_o he_o return_v to_o burgravia_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o drink_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n present_v unto_o he_o an._n 1347._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n clemens_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o before_o name_v charles_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o charles_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n understand_v this_o thought_n charles_n unworthy_a of_o the_o diadem_n and_o they_o say_v will_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n rage_n always_o in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o he_o dare_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n more_o than_o manifest_o surpass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v of_o wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n they_o assemble_v to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o three_o secular_a elector_n the_o other_o bishop_n come_v not_o choose_v edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o v._o he_o give_v they_o thanks_o but_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o war_n in_o france_n then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquess_z of_o misnia_n son_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n charles_n give_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v three_o an._n 1350._o they_o choose_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v present_o after_o poison_v by_o his_o physician_n findank_n who_o also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n have_v at_o his_o master_n command_n taste_v first_o of_o the_o same_o potion_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o make_v away_o who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n gunther_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n render_v his_o title_n unto_o charles_n and_o so_o after_o long_a contention_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o mere_a title_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n prevail_v because_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v like_o the_o ancient_a gaint_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o sky_n and_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o menace_n of_o death_n which_o peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v but_o of_o damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o it_o be_v think_v unavoidable_a 4._o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o weak_a prince_n in_o courage_n and_o prudence_n through_o ambition_n he_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v and_o debase_v the_o empire_n he_o approve_v that_o form_n of_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o contain_v many_o servile_a ceremony_n as_o the_o emperor_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o horse_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n must_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n also_o he_o oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n then_o while_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o whereas_o many_o emperor_n have_v for_o some_o age_n display_v their_o force_n to_o drive_v the_o pope_n from_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_n have_v remove_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n naucler_n write_v that_o charles_n enter_v into_o rome_n on_o foot_n in_o derision_n whereof_o a_o senator_n begin_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n petrarcha_n write_v many_o thing_n between_o derision_n and_o disdain_n in_o his_o epistle_n partly_o unto_o charles_n and_o partly_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v caesar_n have_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v go_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n he_o embrace_v the_o low_a member_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n who_o we_o think_v shall_v have_v recover_v have_v lose_v it_o ......_o i_o confess_v his_o oath_n bind_v he_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n but_o a_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o shameful_a covenant_n oh_o heaven_n behold_v a_o oath_n behold_v religion_n behold_v godliness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v rome_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 472._o as_o charles_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o miserable_a ambition_n so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o emperor_n which_o ruin_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v first_o consent_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o viscount_n have_v once_o full_a authority_n usurp_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tie_v the_o prince_n elector_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o payment_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o discharge_v of_o their_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o empire_n which_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o revoke_v so_o the_o tribute_n of_o many_o land_n and_o town_n of_o germany_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o emperor_n patrimony_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n then_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n change_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v ask_v the_o vote_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n 3._o of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 4._o of_o prince_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n 5._o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 6._o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o last_o give_v his_o own_o vote_n but_o in_o procession_n the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o midst_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n bulla_n aurea_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v and_o they_o have_v a_o three_o order_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o table_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1359._o charles_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o mentz_n with_o the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n send_v thither_o the_o bishop_n calvacen_n for_o a_o subsidty_n unto_o his_o treasury_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o canonical_o purchase_v benefice_n either_o curata_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o legate_n and_o hear_v his_o commission_n then_o say_v charles_n lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o among_o the_o clergy_n cuno_n a_o canon_n of_o mentz_n be_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o costly_a hat_n or_o cap_n and_o many_o golden_a and_o silken_a fantasy_n about_o it_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o lend_v i_o your_o cap_n then_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o the_o canon_n cap_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n be_o i_o not_o now_o more_o like_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clerk_n and_o so_o he_o render_v the_o cap_n unto_o cuno_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o that_o with_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
and_o thief_n none_o so_o wicked_a or_o vile_a who_o though_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o manifest_a crime_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o condemn_v before_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o equal_a to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o a_o king_n anoint_a and_o crown_v give_v no_o leave_n to_o defend_v himself_o how_o unjust_a be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o say_v you_o open_o affirm_v that_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v your_o king_n have_v most_o unjust_o spoil_v richard_n as_o well_o his_o sovereign_n as_o we_o of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o lord_n marshal_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n say_v he_o discover_v more_o covent-devotion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n than_o court-discretion_n in_o dissent_v from_o his_o brethren_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n his_o integrity_n be_v so_o respect_v that_o no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n 1400._o when_v some_o discontent_a lord_n arise_v against_o king_n henry_n this_o thomas_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o judicial_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o st._n alban_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o with_o credit_n keep_v he_o nor_o dismiss_v he_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n be_v dangerous_a when_o prelate_n be_v think_v sacred_a the_o pope_n do_v help_v the_o king_n by_o give_v unto_o thomas_n another_o bishopric_n in_o samos_n a_o greek_a island_n but_o before_o his_o translation_n be_v complete_v he_o die_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xv._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o vii_o be_v crown_v an._n 1404._o before_o that_o time_n none_o speak_v more_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o antipope_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o place_n if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o speak_n of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n yea_o because_o some_o roman_n bewail_v the_o damage_n of_o it_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o nephew_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o piceno_n and_o prince_n of_o firma_n as_o to_o a_o burreo_n say_v platin._n and_o he_o cause_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n eleven_o roman_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n and_o say_v this_o schism_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n tho._n cooper_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_n call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v unto_o his_o nephew_n in_o viterbio_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n fear_v that_o ladislaus_n will_v usurp_v over_o the_o city_n bring_v back_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o do_v accurse_v ladislaus_n pope_n benedict_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v treat_v of_o a_o union_n innocentius_n slight_o refuse_v wherefore_o benedict_n make_v his_o vaunt_n in_o sundry_a missive_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o union_n and_o innocentius_n have_v deny_v a_o treaty_n then_o innocentius_n become_v paralytic_a and_o his_o own_o clergy_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o just_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n then_o the_o french_a nation_n do_v represent_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n the_o inconvenient_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o dignity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v at_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a he_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o enormity_n wax_v every_o where_n by_o this_o schism_n take_v this_o order_n they_o promise_v each_o one_o with_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n to_o mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n whensoever_o the_o other_o pope_n will_v quit_v his_o place_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v condescend_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n upon_o a_o new_a election_n that_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o together_o in_o that_o case_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v now_o choose_v shall_v renounce_v his_o papacy_n and_o they_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v ever_o take_v absolution_n from_o this_o oath_n all_o do_v subscribe_v 2._o gregory_z the_o xii_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o same_o oath_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n the_o union_n be_v attempt_v again_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o one_o pope_n unto_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v to_o meet_v on_o michaelmass_n day_n at_o savona_n in_o liguria_n but_o gregory_n object_v sundry_a impediment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o bishop_n and_o prince_n he_o coin_v more_o as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o morna_n myster_n pag._n 497._o &_o ss_z benedict_n still_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o gregory_n make_v new_a delay_n he_o go_v unto_o catalonia_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v profess_v his_o desire_n of_o union_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o with_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a etc._n etc._n gregory_n think_v then_o that_o the_o field_n be_v win_v he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o aquileia_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v his_o design_n he_o create_v more_o cardinal_n benedict_n practise_v the_o like_a in_o arragon_n both_o of_o they_o still_o pretend_v unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o broach_v infallible_a experience_n show_v that_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o conceit_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o now_o it_o please_v god_n to_o check_v that_o fond_a opinion_n and_o by_o lamentable_o sensible_a example_n teach_v they_o their_o error_n that_o if_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o experience_n shall_v convince_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi yet_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o let_v they_o hold_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o their_o peril_n so_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o these_o faction_n begin_v to_o distaste_v the_o ambition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o first_o some_o of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o other_o of_o the_o other_o side_n assemble_v with_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 124_o divine_n and_o 300_o jurist_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v there_o an._n 1409._o and_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o require_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hungary_n england_n poland_n sicily_n arragon_n and_o other_o state_n to_o give_v their_o concurrence_n only_o the_o near_a part_n of_o spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o count_n armeniacus_n follow_v benedict_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n as_o some_o write_v they_o summon_v both_o pope_n to_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o proctor_n they_o both_o contest_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o not_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o head_n the_o council_n reply_v a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n for_o a_o party_n can_v make_v a_o general_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o council_n go_v on_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n will_v appear_v after_o many_o session_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o after_o canonical_a process_n they_o all_o without_o exception_n condemn_v pope_n benedict_n and_o pope_n gregory_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o annul_v all_o their_o act_n promotion_n ....._o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o deprivation_n they_o call_v these_o two_o notorious_a schismatic_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o elect_v unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n peter_n philargus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v call_v 3._o alexander_z the_o v._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o
priest_n be_v worse_o than_o hypocrite_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n before_o man_n that_o they_o open_o avow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o prelate_n because_o they_o pay_v yearly_o some_o money_n unto_o their_o official_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v good_a man_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o decay_v for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 4._o felinus_n accursius_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr bella_fw-la pertica_fw-la bartolus_n johannes_n igneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o lawyer_n be_v record_v to_o have_v testify_v against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o weakness_n in_o suffer_a bishop_n to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o dominion_n of_o land_n and_o city_n and_o against_o the_o imprudence_n of_o they_o who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o privilege_n unto_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o oppress_v the_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n volquin_n in_o a_o sermon_n call_v the_o monk_n monster_n a_o monster_n say_v he_o be_v a_o head_n with_o two_o body_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n and_o such_o be_v monk_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o lawyer_n or_o monk_n and_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v many_o benefice_n prebendary_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5._o vincentius_n a_o venetian_a be_v then_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o leave_v some_o prophecy_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o some_o other_o in_o one_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o another_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n but_o to_o allay_v the_o word_n he_o add_v a_o pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v we_o may_v now_o add_v many_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o in_o another_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v his_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o become_v corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n 6._o when_o the_o antipope_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o schism_n a_o parliament_n be_v in_o paris_n an._n 1406._o septemb_n 11._o where_o charles_n the_o vi_o ordain_v that_o pope_n the_o act_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n none_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o exact_v they_o no_o former_a provision_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v apply_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n these_o say_n withdraw_v you_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o deaarture_n wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v deavour_v by_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n seek_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n yea_o and_o all_o obedience_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o promise_v for_o their_o own_o part_n fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 195._o in_o february_n follow_v be_v another_o edict_n discharge_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v minuta_fw-la servitia_fw-la in_o january_n 1408._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n scotland_n sicilia_n and_o galicia_n john_n cartehusius_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o ps_n 7._o his_o sorrow_n shall_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o deduce_v six_o conclusion_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o pope_n benedict_n be_v a_o obdure_v schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o name_v with_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o obey_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n ....._o wherefore_o the_o university_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wish_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v accept_v any_o bull_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o the_o university_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n and_o sancienus_n de_fw-fr leu_n dean_n of_o st._n german_n in_o altisiodore_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o university_n promise_v to_o show_v weighty_a thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o prove_v they_o before_o competent_a person_n these_o petition_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o the_o university_n benedict_n hear_v these_o thing_n flee_v with_o four_o cardinal_n into_o spain_n in_o august_n all_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o neutrality_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 516_o 518._o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o france_n stand_v for_o the_o like_a neutrality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n francis_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v the_o schismate_fw-la where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o aver_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n nothing_o be_v so_o unlawful_a but_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n himself_o whence_o have_v flow_v a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n the_o pope_n draw_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n and_o despise_v inferior_a prelate_n unless_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o council_n remedy_n must_v be_v provide_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n must_v be_v curb_v since_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o power_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v she_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v transfer_v that_o power_n unto_o one_o man_n but_o the_o same_o remain_v whole_o unto_o she_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v common_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n since_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v in_o nice_a and_o other_o when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v in_o they_o laic_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o prudent_a may_v be_v present_a in_o counsel_n the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o through_o want_n of_o they_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o bishop_n usurp_v government_n as_o secular_a prince_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v ask_v account_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v and_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o law_n peter_n never_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v give_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o require_v just_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o equalise_v he_o unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act_v 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v o_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
learn_v from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 2_o &_o 5._o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o enemy_n or_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o teacher_n die_v successor_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v commend_v that_o church_n unto_o some_o minister_n until_o these_o let_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o qualify_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v that_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n he_o will_v also_o help_v the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o afterward_o these_o commendatary_n pretend_v necessity_n and_o difficulty_n have_v power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o benefice_n and_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v pretend_v some_o let_n why_o another_o minister_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o so_o they_o retain_v both_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o flock_n for_o remedy_n of_o this_o malady_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o large_a time_n yea_o during_o the_o commendatarie_n life_n especial_o when_o act_n be_v make_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n but_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n thereof_o since_o a_o commenda_fw-la during_o life_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o title_n yea_o not_o only_a will_v the_o pope_n give_v one_o commenda_fw-la but_o more_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o style_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v right_o and_o orderly_o admonish_v we_o do_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o then_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v administrate_n thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o more_o decent_o we_o commend_v this_o church_n unto_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o commendatary_a a_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o such_o commendatary_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a courtier_n be_v desirous_a of_o no_o benefice_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commenda_fw-la and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o title_n because_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o tie_n of_o look_v after_o the_o flock_n nor_o edifice_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o will_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o commendaes_n turn_v to_o such_o abuse_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o all_o man_n be_v call_v for_o a_o reformation_n pope_n clemens_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n medici_n a_o cardinal_n a_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a both_o dignity_n and_o rectory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o irregularity_n as_o wickedness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n so_o in_o former_a age_n say_v he_o such_o a_o number_n of_o commendaes_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o seem_v so_o shameless_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o to_o cover_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v another_o trick_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o benefice_n at_o first_o if_o any_o church_n be_v any_o way_n rob_v of_o its_o benefice_n what_o be_v leave_v be_v bestow_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n on_o a_o neighbour_n and_o both_o the_o parish_n be_v account_v one_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o courtier_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o soul_n many_o rich_a benefice_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v cover_v if_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n 30._o or_o 40._o benefice_n be_v unite_v even_o though_o in_o divers_a nation_n whence_o arise_v many_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o number_n of_o benefice_n be_v diminish_v and_o what_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o person_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o deserve_v nor_o crave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o court_n and_o chancellary_n be_v damnify_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v unite_v so_o many_o benefice_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n these_o be_v unite_v the_o union_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o chancellary_n do_v retain_v their_o gain_n of_o dispose_v many_o benefice_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o commendaes_n and_o union_n general_o in_o all_o part_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v but_o our_o history_n show_v yet_o more_o abuse_n for_o some_o do_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o abbocy_n benefice_n restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n benefice_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o have_v power_n to_o exact_a tax_n or_o pension_n from_o prelate_n and_o clark_n and_o parsonage_n be_v annex_v unto_o bishopric_n or_o unto_o abbocy_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1471._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iii_o that_o because_o innumerable_a riches_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o mean_n the_o purchase_n of_o abbocy_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v never_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o but_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o no_o subject_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v collector_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o any_o high_a or_o great_a taxation_n but_o as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o old_a be_v before_o in_o the_o old_a taxation_n of_o bagimont_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o annexion_n make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o bishopric_n abbocy_n nor_o priory_n of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o union_n make_v late_o nor_o since_o the_o present_a king_n receive_v the_o crown_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o say_a benefice_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o estate_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v purchase_v commission_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o any_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi even_o though_o the_o see_v of_o the_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o time_n these_o act_n be_v renew_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o person_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v such_o purchaser_n of_o benefice_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n patronage_n shall_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o prelacy_n abbocy_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v dispose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o and_o that_o no_o person_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v any_o benefice_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n the_o next_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o because_o still_o some_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o purchase_v of_o benefice_n which_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o give_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o bring_v novelty_n and_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o no_o subject_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n until_o the_o spiritual_a person_n intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_v unto_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n shall_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chancellor_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_n and_o obtain_v licence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n conformable_a to_o this_o practice_n richard_n cawdray_n proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o england_n protest_v by_o public_a instrument_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ—_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
caspar_n contaren_n reynold_n poole_n peter_n bembus_n and_o frederik_n fregosius_n who_o all_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n need_v some_o reformation_n then_o martyr_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n of_o preach_v but_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_a time_n for_o he_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n see_v that_o the_o air_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o make_v he_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o office_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o that_o good_a man_n much_o commend_v his_o integrity_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n and_o other_o fear_v he_o yet_o dare_v not_o discover_v their_o malice_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o public_a convention_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o luca_n some_o consent_v unto_o this_o promotion_n out_o of_o love_n other_o think_v it_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n because_o of_o a_o enmity_n between_o florence_n and_o luca._n but_o he_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o in_o that_o college_n be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o hopeful_a youth_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o three_o language_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v paul_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n to_o read_v latin_a celsus_n martinengus_n to_o read_v greek_a and_o immanuel_n tremellius_n the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o divinity_n he_o himself_o daily_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o every_o night_n before_o supper_n he_o expound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n very_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n resort_v unto_o his_o lectur_n and_o he_o preach_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v conceil_v their_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o strawsburgh_n what_o fruit_n his_o teach_n bring_v forth_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o his_o departure_n eighteen_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o reform_a place_n among_o who_o be_v celsus_n martinengus_n afterward_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o geneva_n hieron_n zanchius_n im._n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n many_o citizen_n also_o go_v into_o exile_n voluntary_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o truth_n in_o safety_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la â—e_n martyris_fw-la another_o instance_n be_v in_o bonnonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o pope_n governor_n attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n there_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a law_n the_o innovator_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o former_a law_n but_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v change_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o this_o tyranny_n both_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n be_v a_o general_a convention_n where_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o this_o position_n all_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v and_o shall_v be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o either_o party_n vicenâ—ius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n sustain_v this_o position_n and_o when_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n governor_n can_v allege_v be_v hear_v the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o abrogate_v any_o ancient_a statute_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a one_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o histor_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 399_o edit_v edinburgh_n 1644._o which_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n knox_n albeit_o somesentence_n have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n john_n craig_n a_o scotish_n man_n who_o afterward_o be_v minister_n of_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v hereafter_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o a_o old_a monk_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n the_o old_a man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v silent_a lest_o you_o fall_v into_o danger_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n zeal_n unto_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o many_o hundred_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 3_o but_o they_o all_o escape_v that_o night_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n xlix_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o poland_n intend_v to_o see_v other_o nation_n go_v to_o zurik_v there_o he_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o betake_v himself_o poland_n reformation_n in_o poland_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o hatred_n to_o popery_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o soundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n at_o embden_n the_o next_o year_n anna_n the_o widow_n countess_n of_o oldenburgh_n invite_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n afterward_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n send_v by_o information_n of_o cranmer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o a_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o return_v beyond_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n go_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n micron_n another_o preacher_n to_o copenhagen_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o hans-town_n and_o church_n of_o saxony_n at_o last_o that_o vex_a congregation_n be_v receive_v at_o embden_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o own_o country_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n there_o he_o find_v many_o affect_v a_o reformation_n but_o few_o preacher_n the_o popish_a clergy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v and_o they_o accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n say_v though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o state_n have_v not_o decern_v so_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o imputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o warsaw_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o religion_n the_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v vaivode_n crave_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o bishop_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o liberty_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o parliament_n they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o province_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n john_n á_z lasâ—o_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a presence_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v calvinisme_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o church_n be_v miserable_o rend_v the_o king_n and_o most_o part_n be_v popish_a many_o be_v anabaptist_n few_o be_v ubiquitary_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n constant_o the_o sound_a truth_n l._n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v subdue_v the_o sarracen_n who_o have_v continue_v netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o there_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o despise_v
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
four_o day_n after_o his_o come_n from_o dundie_n that_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o leave_v kyle_n with_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o and_o return_n to_o dundy_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n because_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v clean_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o east_n port_n and_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a without_o and_o of_o the_o clean_a within_o they_o harken_v then_o unto_o he_o with_o such_o comfort_n that_o they_o wish_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v think_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o comfort_n afterward_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a both_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n the_o cardinal_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o preach_n and_o hire_v a_o friar_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o cod_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o espy_v the_o weapon_n under_o the_o friar_n goun_n and_o to_o gripe_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o friar_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o rather_o good_a and_o show_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o myself_o the_o friar_n declare_v who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o be_v let_v go_v when_o the_o plague_n cease_v in_o dundy_n he_o return_v to_o montros_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o and_o minister_v the_o communion_n with_o both_o element_n in_o dun._n from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o edinburgh_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o seek_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v at_o innergoury_a in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n watson_n there_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n short_o by_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o many_o shall_v suffer_v after_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o other_o in_o that_o house_n he_o say_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v triumph_v clear_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o spite_n of_o satan_n but_o alas_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v unthankful_a fearful_a shall_v their_o plague_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o edinburg_n these_o of_o kyle_n come_v not_o he_o preach_v sometime_o there_o and_o some_o time_n in_o lie_v within_o private_a house_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o he_o preach_v now_o in_o brounstoun_n then_o in_o ormestoun_n and_o sometime_o in_o hadingtoun_n in_o that_o town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n bothuell_v few_o do_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o come_v on_o that_o town_n when_o he_o return_v to_o ormestoun_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v short_o the_o same_o night_n bothuell_n come_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a man_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wishart_n yield_v himself_o and_o be_v convoyd_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o to_o santandrews_n there_o he_o be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n neverthelesss_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v march_n 1._o year_n 1546._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n go_v near_o he_o and_o in_o few_o word_n exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o ansver_v this_o fire_n be_v grievous_a to_o my_o body_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o soul_n yet_o say_v he_o point_v at_o the_o card._n he_o who_o so_o proud_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n shall_v be_v short_o lay_v forth_o ignominious_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v rather_o provoke_v than_o afraid_a with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o thing_n must_v de_fw-fr attempt_v with_o hazert_n rather_o than_o always_o suffer_v shameful_o so_o normand_n lesley_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n who_o the_o card._n have_v much_o respect_v and_o other_o 16_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n buchanan_n lib._n 15_o histor_n say_v a_o private_a quarrel_n move_v they_o may_v 7._o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v they_o kill_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o have_v lock_v the_o gate_n they_o kill_v the_o carldinal_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n a_o noise_n arise_v in_o the_o city_n some_o will_v climb_v the_o wall_n then_o the_o murderer_n lay_v the_o corpse_n forth_o at_o the_o window_n whence_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o burn_a of_o mr_n wishart_n to_o show_v that_o their_o business_n be_v too_o late_o the_o report_n be_v quick_o spread_v some_o say_v god_n have_v do_v just_o albeit_o the_o attempt_n be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o punish_v the_o fact_n and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o castle_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o event_n some_o of_o these_o murderer_n die_v in_o prison_n some_o in_o the_o galeys_fw-la some_o escape_v but_o all_o die_v miserable_o nor_o do_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n for_o his_o three_o daughter_n be_v lady_n of_o crawford_n vain_a and_o kelly_n in_o anguise_n and_o all_o these_o family_n be_v now_o ruin_v he_o give_v good_a estate_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n but_o none_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v any_o heritage_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n because_o the_o scot_n be_v intend_v a_o match_n with_o france_n a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n send_v from_o england_n arrive_v at_o lie_v unaworse_a they_o spoil_v edinburgh_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o send_v their_o ship_n loadn_v with_o spoil_n again_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o regent_n and_o queen_n bring_v some_o aid_n from_o france_n but_o the_o country_n be_v a_o common_a prey_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o adhere_n unto_o england_n and_o their_o first_o contract_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n but_o indeed_o cleave_v to_o idolatry_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infortunat_a battle_n at_o pinky_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n an._n 1547._o the_o war_n continue_v some_o year_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v to_o france_n in_o april_n an._n 1548._o john_n knox_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o saintandrews_n when_o the_o last_o siege_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o france_n with_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o murder_n nor_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o english_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o marry_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n england_n &_o scotland_n the_o next_o year_n the_o queen_n dowager_n go_v to_o france_n and_o procure_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v move_v to_o dimit_v his_o office_n they_o terrify_v he_o that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v of_o his_o intromission_n and_o in_o present_a contentation_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o chatterault_n so_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n mons_fw-la d'osell_n in_o favour_n of_o q._n mary_n and_o her_o curatours_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o ambassador_n deliver_v instant_o the_o same_o office_n unto_o the_o q._n dowager_n then_o the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o none_o dare_v open_v a_o mouth_n against_o they_o but_o the_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n bring_v from_o england_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o mary_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o wi_n harlaw_o john_n willock_n etc._n etc._n and_o jo._n knox_n return_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o before_o his_o come_v the_o best_a reformation_n another_o step_n of_o reformation_n man_n think_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n he_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n persuade_v they_o to_o abhor_v it_o he_o abide_v at_o dun_n and_o be_v exercise_v daily_o in_o preach_v then_o he_o go_v unto_o calder_n where_o the_o lord_n erskin_n l._n lorn_n and_o james_n prior_n of_o sant_n andrews_n son_n of_o james_n v._o and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n be_v his_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o finlastoun_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o zealous_a earl_n of_o glencairn_n he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherever_o he_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o edinburg_n may_v 15._o an._n 1556._o the_o bishop_n assemble_v not_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkells_n lode_v
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
somerset_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o foreign_a ambassador_n without_o their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n an._n 1552._o so_o variance_n enter_v among_o they_o and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n repossess_v many_o and_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v certain_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o king_n be_v visit_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o die_v july_n 6._o an._n 1553._o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o privy_a counsel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o he_o for_o albeit_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v mary_n to_o succeed_v yet_o see_v she_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n he_o account_v it_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o name_v his_o heir_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o she_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v religion_n but_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v thrall_v to_o a_o stranger_n as_o scotland_n be_v unto_o france_n after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o choose_v lady_n jane_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o so_o four_o day_n after_o edward_n death_n lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v much_o displease_v not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o mary_n as_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n because_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v unto_o his_o four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n mary_n go_v into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o her_o brother_n they_o take_v her_o part_n she_o write_v abroad_o for_o aid_n and_o carry_v herself_o as_o queen_n the_o counsel_n câ—â—uâ—eâ—ing_v at_o london_n send_v somâ—_n force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o northumberland_n to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o then_o the_o counsel_n perceive_v the_o time_n marry_o the_o popish_a queen_n overthrow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n inclination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o norfolk_n and_o sâ—â—folk_n be_v for_o she_o change_v their_o sentence_n they_o cause_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n and_o keep_v la._n jane_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n all_o man_n forsake_v the_o duke_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o counsel_n in_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n then_o he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o popery_n under_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o liberty_n but_o be_v behead_v ja._n thuan_n lib._n 13._o ad_fw-la an._n 1553._o cardinal_n reginald_n pool_n hear_v at_o rome_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a hasten_v towards_o england_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n by_o râ—gâ—t_n for_o he_o have_v pretension_n or_o by_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n by_o his_o way_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o honour_n until_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v finish_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n philip_n &_o mary_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n patent_n he_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o another_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v procession_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o italy_n for_o regain_n england_n uâ—to_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n pe_fw-la soave_fw-it in_o coâ—â—_n trud._n gardener_n tonstall_n and_o other_o popish_a bishop_n be_v aâ—vanceâ—_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v read_v and_o print_v of_o english_a bibles_n and_o of_o late_a bookâ—_n be_v discharge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ploclaim_v the_o latin_a â—asâ—â—_n be_v use_v the_o clause_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lâ—taâ—â—_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o suffer_v her_o father_n name_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o he_o â—ad_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n ja._n thua_n lo._n cit_v all_o temporary_n turâ—_n their_o clockâ—_n wicked_a man_n rejoice_v good_a man_n be_v oppress_v some_o fiâ—d_n maâ—y_v be_v imprison_v some_o starve_v in_o prison_n many_o hundred_o be_v bâ—rnâ—_n in_o a_o word_n in_o no_o king_n time_n be_v free_a from_o waâ—â—e_n be_v so_o many_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o behead_v hang_v burn_a rack_a and_o swerve_v that_o cruel_a bishop_n bonner_n behold_v how_o joyful_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n a_o vengeance_n on_o you_o all_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o you_o but_o you_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o burn_a if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v sew_v your_o moâ—ths_n put_v you_o in_o sack_n and_o drown_v you_o all_o god_n revenge_v hand_n be_v â—pon_o these_o pâ—rsecuters_n gardener_n the_o archpersecuter_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o hear_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o mr._n latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n show_v no_o little_a joy_n and_o by_o and_o by_o be_v so_o smite_v none_n know_v how_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o table_n to_o a_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v 15._o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o in_o all_o that_o space_n he_o can_v void_v neither_o by_o urine_n nor_o otherwise_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o so_o die_v do._n morgon_n who_o condemn_v ferrare_fw-la bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o usurp_v his_o place_n be_v sâ—itten_v that_o when_o he_o will_v eat_v nothing_o go_v down_o but_o it_o burst_v out_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o moâ—th_n and_o sometime_o at_o â—is_n nose_n do_v dunning_n the_o bloody_a chanceller_n at_o norwich_n be_v take_v away_o sudden_o the_o like_a befall_v bâ—rrie_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n etc._n etc._n marry_o have_v her_o kingdom_n diminish_v by_o loss_n of_o cales_n which_o eleven_o english_a king_n have_v keep_v and_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v ackorn_n she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o her_o husband_n head_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v child_n but_o she_o have_v none_o once_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v big_a with_o child_n but_o of_o what_o she_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v know_v to_o few_o then_o philip_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—r_a subject_n nor_o his_o company_n nor_o can_v marry_v another_o at_o last_o she_o be_v disease_v some_o call_v it_o a_o tympany_n other_o call_v it_o melancholy_n because_o of_o her_o deep_a and_o continual_a groan_n she_o die_v november_n 17._o an._n 1558._o and_o her_o cousin_n the_o card._n die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n after_o she_o jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n endure_v her_o reign_n la._n elisabeth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n gardener_n and_o other_o seek_v her_o death_n often_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o treason_n and_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o king_n philip_n against_o she_o but_o he_o preserve_v she_o not_o for_o any_o love_n to_o her_o person_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o queen_n die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n may_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o mary_n qu_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n of_o â—ngland_n and_o at_o that_o time_n affiance_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v no_o thing_n can_v happen_v more_o adverse_a to_o his_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n at_o first_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o be_v comfort_v afterward_o she_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a appear_v best_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o go_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o execution_n by_o miraculous_a providence_n she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n will_v not_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o queen_n whether_o it_o be_v her_o will_n mary_n say_v not_o and_o command_v to_o set_v she_o at_o liberty_n queen_n and_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o mary_n death_n elisabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o
counsel_n nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n and_o be_v crown_v january_n 15_o with_o many_o glad_a heart_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o owen_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n because_o of_o her_o religion_n at_o her_o coronation_n she_o do_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v she_o make_v open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v only_o she_o set_v free_a all_o the_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n many_o hundred_o and_o promise_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v religion_n by_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o shall_v alter_v any_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v in_o her_o father_n time_n speed_z &_o cambden_n she_o send_v to_o make_v account_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n he_o answer_v that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v her_o presumption_n to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o she_o renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o free_a disposition_n this_o sound_v harsh_a both_o to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o she_o will_v treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o pesoave_fw-it in_fw-it conc_fw-fr tride_n then_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v both_o party_n according_a to_o reason_n she_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o eight_o person_n on_o either_o side_n that_o after_o debate_v of_o reason_n they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a agreement_n the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n order_n be_v prescribe_v that_o for_o avoid_v heat_n of_o contention_n they_o shall_v not_o dispute_v by_o word_n but_o both_o party_n shall_v write_v their_o reason_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o to_o be_v in_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v information_n both_o party_n be_v content_a but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n allege_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disputation_n in_o write_v and_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o voice_n only_o the_o second_o day_n they_o be_v press_v more_o instant_o but_o as_o despise_a authority_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o credit_n or_o rather_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o still_o refuse_v the_o three_o day_n both_o party_n be_v require_v â—o_o produce_v their_o book_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o popish_a party_n excep_v the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n plain_o deny_v to_o let_v their_o book_n be_v read_v some_o speak_v unreverent_o even_o of_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n and_o nicolas_n archb_n of_o york_n be_v name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o take_v this_o carriage_n as_o a_o contempt_n both_o of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o as_o also_o of_o her_o royal_a majesty_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o also_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v show_v more_o folly_n than_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a butcher_n in_o mary_n time_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshall-sea_n some_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n some_o be_v confine_v not_o one_o more_o imprison_v and_o all_o the_o exile_a bb_n and_o other_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v recall_v franc._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hot_a study_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a fall_v their_o rage_n be_v abate_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n be_v repeal_v popish_a bb_n be_v depose_v and_o good_a man_n put_v in_o their_o room_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o table_n set_v for_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n before_o that_o act_n be_v approve_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o a_o brief_a view_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o afterward_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v right_a by_o his_o queen_n mary_n intend_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o ii_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n she_o abhor_v that_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o sister_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v she_o with_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o because_o she_o refuse_v he_o become_v her_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o to_o her_o great_a glory_n 3._o an._n 1562._o arthur_n pool_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n from_o france_n into_o wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o be_v condemn_v 4._o as_o before_o the_o french_a king_n so_o again_o philip_n seek_v â—ft_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v accurse_v she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v pretext_n to_o invade_v her_o kingdom_n god_n hinder_v paul_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o from_o decern_v it_o and_o more_o follow_v vi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1558._o walter_n mill_n priest_n of_o lunan_n in_o anguise_n be_v martyr_n walter_z mâ—ll_o martyr_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santan_n drew_v for_o leave_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o john_n petrie_n priest_n at_o innerkilor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n to_o be_v burn_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v walter_n answer_v i_o serve_v the_o cure_n there_o before_o the_o cardinal_n time_n 20._o year_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n but_o when_o the_o furious_a cardinal_n persecute_v i_o and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o godsword_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v myself_o quiet_a and_o i_o go_v about_o reprove_v vice_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n now_o i_o be_o take_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n murray_n briechin_n caitnes_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfermlin_n lundor_n balmerino_n and_o couper_n and_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o look_v so_o feeble_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o hard_a usage_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v none_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o courage_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o pray_v andrew_n oliphant_n a_o priest_n say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n get_v up_o and_o answer_v for_o you_o keep_v my_o lord_n here_o too_o long_o he_o continue_v yet_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v a_o might_a lord_n than_o your_o lord_n be_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_z they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_z i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v oliphant_n ask_v what_o think_v thou_o of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o a_o bless_a bond_n ordain_v by_o god_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o free_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o oliphant_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v give_v we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o part_v they_o among_o you_o oliphant_n thou_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n he_o answer_v a_o lord_n send_v and_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a he_o toll_v the_o bell_n
we_o must_v for_o both_o three_o and_o two_o part_n be_v rigorous_o take_v from_o we_o aâ—d_v our_o tenant_n one_o say_v if_o other_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n the_o guard_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v complain_v all_o be_v long_a as_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v then_o the_o former_a sharpness_n be_v colour_v and_o the_o speaker_n allege_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o minister_n christopher_n goodman_n a_o english_a answer_v my_o lord_n secretary_n if_o you_o can_v show_v what_o just_a tittle_n either_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o the_o three_o or_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o two_o part_n than_o i_o think_v i_o can_v resolve_v whither_o she_o be_v debtor_n to_o minister_n within_o burgh_n or_o not_o the_o secretary_n repli_v ne_o sit_v peregrinus_fw-la curiosus_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n goodman_n answer_v albeit_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o your_o policy_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o care_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o i_o here_o than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o england_n the_o hist_n of_o reformation_n lib._n cit_fw-la this_o debate_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o tyth_n endure_v their_o life_n so_o that_o a_o competent_a stipend_n be_v provide_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n return_v home_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prelate_n condescend_v to_o quit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o queen_n family_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o guard_n receive_v the_o three_o and_o give_v nothing_o or_o little_a unto_o minister_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n in_o all_o these_o quick_a reason_v i._n knox_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thereafter_o he_o say_v i_o have_v travel_v right_o honourable_a and_o belove_a brethren_n since_o my_o last_o return_v into_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o upright_a conscience_n before_o my_o god_n seek_v nothing_o more_o as_o he_o be_v witness_n than_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o stabillty_n of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o late_a day_n i_o have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o usurp_v to_o myself_o power_n that_o become_v i_o not_o true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o extremity_n intend_v against_o the_o faithful_a for_o look_v to_o a_o priest_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o for_o observe_v those_o that_o transgress_v against_o just_a law_n but_o that_o here_o in_o i_o have_v usurp_v further_a power_n than_o be_v give_v i_o till_o that_o by_o you_o i_o be_v condemn_v i_o utter_o deny_v for_o i_o say_v by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n i_o have_v all_o just_a power_n to_o advertise_v the_o brethren_n from_o time_n totime_o of_o danger_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o you_o be_v i_o appoint_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n the_o danger_n that_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o accusation_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a as_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o my_o ear_n be_v dolorous_a to_o my_o heart_n for_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o some_o protestant_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v more_o than_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o have_v your_o judgement_n therefore_o whither_o i_o have_v usurp_v any_o power_n to_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o commandment_n ibid._n john_n knox_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n the_o laird_n of_o kilwood_n abbotshall_n cuninghamheed_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n fife_n lothian_n west_n and_o galloway_n mrs_n john_n row_n w._n christeson_n ro._n hamilton_n chri._n goodman_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o jo._n knox_n will_v have_v have_v himself_o exoner_v of_o the_o foresay_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o before_z to_o advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o tbe_n national_a assembly_n 3._o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n present_a do_v final_o consent_v that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n the_o tenant_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o tyth_n upon_o composition_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o any_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v revise_v it_o and_o consider_v diligent_o the_o content_n thereof_o note_v their_o judgement_n in_o write_v and_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n or_o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v intervene_v they_o shall_v report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n 5._o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n have_v manse_v at_o their_o church_n shall_v make_v residence_n there_o 6._o concern_v thomas_n duncanson_fw-fr who_o be_v schoolmaster_n and_o reader_n in_o sterlin_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v make_v public_a repentance_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n make_v request_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o he_o shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n if_o she_o require_v it_o 7._o alexander_n jardin_fw-fr minister_n at_o kilspindy_a have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o suspend_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o thereafter_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v again_o suspend_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o five_o minister_n to_o take_v cognition_n of_o a_o complaint_n give_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n against_o ge._n lesly_n minister_n at_o stramiglo_n and_o to_o decide_v therein_o and_o to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o this_o year_n by_o past_a be_v great_a death_n and_o dearth_n through_o all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o price_n of_o corn_n and_o flesh_n be_v triple_a above_o the_o custom_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o histo_n of_o reformotion_n say_v god_n do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n punish_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n with_o that_o abomination_n that_o he_o have_v so_o potent_o purge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o riotous_a feast_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o alas_o who_o look_v to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n likewise_o in_o the_o winter_n follow_v fall_v great_a rain_n which_o in_o the_o fall_v freeze_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shot_n of_o ice_n the_o fowl_n both_o great_a &_o small_a can_v not_o flee_v but_o freeze_v and_o die_v and_o some_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o feather_n may_v dissolve_v this_o frost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o january_n an._n 1563._o to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o old_a account_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o scotland_n until_o the_o year_n 1600._o and_o then_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v in_o england_n until_o the_o year_n 1660._o chap._n â—_o of_o counsel_n i._o it_o have_v be_v show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v most_o exquisite_o pen_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it a_o venetian_n trent_n the_o open_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o translate_v into_o sundry_a language_n here_o i_o add_v a_o compend_v faithful_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o manage_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pope_n paul_n can_v no_o long_o decline_v the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o send_v three_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o card._n bishop_n of_o palestina_n marcellus_n cervinus_fw-la a_o priest_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n and_o reginald_n pool_n a_o deacon_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o legation_n but_o no_o particular_a instruction_n be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a what_o commission_n to_o give_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o dispose_v as_o occasion_n namely_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v require_v when_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n what_o faculty_n be_v
lion_n at_o rouen_n diep_n meausia_n orleans_n and_o other_o part_n within_o one_o month_n 30000_o thuan_n li._n ciâ—_n and_o in_o that_o year_n above_o 100000_o protestant_n be_v massacre_v th._n rogers_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o only_o be_v the_o protestant_n murder_v that_o way_n but_o many_o other_o for_o private_a malice_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o executioner_n some_o of_o the_o governor_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n as_o claudius_z count_z de_fw-fr tende_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o say_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o former_a edict_n but_o he_o doubt_v that_o this_o other_o be_v only_o colour_v with_o the_o king_n name_n therefore_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o be_v poison_v at_o avenion_n within_o few_o day_n mons_fw-la sautheram_n governor_n of_o auvergne_n refuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n for_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hangman_n addition_n to_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o french_a come_v great_a mirth_n and_o procession_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o those_o massacre_n by_o the_o king_n commande_fw-fr horseman_n be_v dispatch_v into_o all_o part_n that_o no_o governor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o ward_v diligent_o and_o to_o search_v narrow_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o without_o exception_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o keep_v their_o house_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n protection_n many_o be_v murder_v and_o all_o almost_o be_v rob_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v enemy_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o utter_a confusion_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n charles_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o will_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o three_o either_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o perpetual_a prison_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v never_o choose_v the_o first_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n thuan._n lib._n 53._o before_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v that_o abjuration_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o french_a comment_n so_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o navarsway_n with_o the_o time_n these_o two_o easy_o without_o petition_v receive_v pardon_n from_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o by_o intercession_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v be_v a_o assembly_n in_o bearn_n and_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o mass_n be_v discharge_v throughout_o all_o that_o realm_n but_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o october_n 15_o king_n henry_n publish_v a_o contrary_a edict_n forbid_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o he_o send_v mons_fw-la grammount_n grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o sell_v their_o land_n within_o a_o year_n and_o then_o remove_v or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o letter_n and_o say_v these_o letter_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o captivity_n thuan-ibi_a nevertheless_o those_o example_n move_v many_o who_o be_v think_v to_o love_v the_o religion_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_n the_o city_n rochel_n montauban_n sanser_n anduz_n and_o other_o town_n in_o vivaretz_n and_o sevenatz_n continue_v constant_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o of_o themselves_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o madness_n after_o so_o great_a overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o many_o other_o to_o think_v upon_o any_o defence_n when_o scarce_o any_o noble_a man_n dare_v own_o the_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o few_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o subject_n shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n â—n_v a_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v and_o inevitable_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o church_n in_o france_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o germany_n nor_o england_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o due_a time_n french_a comment_n lib._n 11._o the_o king_n send_v noble_a man_n unto_o those_o city_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v garrison_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v all_o perplex_a on_o both_o side_n death_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v but_o fear_v make_v theâ—_n to_o delay_v the_o citizen_n of_o castre_n receive_v a_o garrison_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n than_o other_o before_o rochel_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v obedience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o false_a cruelty_n or_o cruel_a deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o render_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o four_o war_n in_o france_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o part_n be_v invade_v with_o huge_a violence_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o nobility_n fail_v he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n the_o particular_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v and_o will_v go_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v they_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o war_n the_o siege_n continue_v seven_o month_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n that_o be_v discharge_v against_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 6000._o shot_n only_o 25._o rocheller_n be_v slay_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o beseeger_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o 132._o commander_n be_v kill_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v claude_n duke_n do_v aumale_a uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n march_n 3._o 1573._o the_o great_a assault_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o want_v bread_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o supply_n be_v furnish_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o day_n in_o the_o river_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o fish_n surdones_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v those_o wereseen_a no_o more_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v plenty_n within_o and_o the_o king_n army_n without_o be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n wherefore_o charles_n send_v word_n unto_o his_o brother_n henry_n command_v he_o either_o to_o take-in_a the_o town_n instant_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o aprile_a he_o continue_v two_o month_n long_o until_o word_n be_v bring_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sanserre_n suffer_v a_o hard_a siege_n that_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o little_a one_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v proclaim_v and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o july_n an._n 1573._o thuan._n lib._n 54._o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n without_o name_v any_o city_n those_o of_o nismes_n and_o languedoc_n take_v exception_n at_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o protestant_a town_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o particulares_fw-la of_o the_o pacification_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o their_o assurance_n then_o many_o conveened_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o so_o they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o fre._n come_v lib._n 12._o the_o next_o year_n charles_n die_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a and_o it_o be_v report_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v hue_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o can_v have_v little_a rest_n but_o horrible_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n thuan_n lib._n 57_o witness_v of_o his_o unrest_n and_o affrighment_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o heendeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o music_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v vomit_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n he_o be_v bolster_v up_o with_o pillow_n that_o his_o foot_n lay_v high_a than_o his_o head_n another_o have_v comprise_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o those_o verse_n naribus_fw-la ore_fw-la oculis_fw-la atque_fw-la auribus_fw-la
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
who_o teach_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a scandal_n be_v not_o remove_v and_o new_a one_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o their_o mean_n of_o allure_a man_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o corruption_n more_o particular_o another_o say_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v arrogancy_n of_o learning_n their_o flatter_a of_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a person_n impudence_n in_o deny_v and_o the_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v purchase_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o i_o leave_v at_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o queen_n elisabet_n in_o elisabeth_n god_n protect_v queen_n elisabeth_n continuance_n thereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o pope_n pius_n v._o do_v accurse_v she_o an._n 1569._o and_o cause_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n an._n 1570._o by_o john_n felton_n yet_o neither_o do_v her_o subject_n love_v she_o the_o less_o nor_o other_o prince_n leave_v off_o correspondence_n with_o she_o and_o the_o worst_a effect_n be_v felton_n be_v hang_v and._n 2._o the_o earl_n of_o northhumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n hear_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o spain_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n the_o one_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o westmoreland_n escape_v into_o flanders_n and_o die_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n 3._o the_o next_o year_n leonard_n dacres_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o shiers_n and_o be_v soon_o defeat_v 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n story_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o one_o prestol_n be_v apprehend_v and_o convince_v of_o treason_n for_o give_v information_n unto_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n irland_n revolt_n 5._o john_n â—esley_n bishop_n of_o ross_n plot_v with_o sundry_a english_v to_o intercept_v the_o queen_n and_o set_v queen_n mary_n at_o liberty_n an._n 1571._o god_n turn_v their_o plot_n to_o their_o damage_n 6._o john_n duke_n of_o austria_n aim_v at_o that_o kingdom_n seek_v queen_n mary_n in_o marriage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o project_v plot_n he_o die_v sudden_o an._n 1567._o 7._o thomas_n stuck_o plot_v first_o with_o pius_fw-la v._o and_o then_o with_o gregory_n xv._o to_o conquer_v irland_n unto_o the_o pope_n son_n he_o be_v make_v general_n and_o send_v away_o with_o 800._o italian_n but_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o stuk_o be_v first_o employ_v to_o aid_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o mauritanian_n and_o die_v there_o 8._o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o priest_n enter_v into_o irland_n with_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n a_o 1580._o and_o join_v with_o other_o rebellious_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a insurrection_n they_o be_v soon_o quassh_v 9_o the_o next_o year_n number_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n unto_o a_o change_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o papist_n of_o those_o incendiary_n some_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o many_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o john_n somerwill_n be_v take_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v persvade_v to_o do_v so_o byread_v book_n write_v by_o the_o seminary_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 11._o an._n 1585._o william_n parry_n have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n vow_v to_o kill_v she_o but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o terror_n that_o have_v opportunity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n 12._o an._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o priest_n stir_v up_o some_o gentle_a man_n to_o kill_v she_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n this_o be_v discover_v before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n they_o confess_v their_o plot_n to_o bring-in_a foreign_a force_n fourteen_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n 13._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentle_a man_n and_o one_o moody_n be_v persvade_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n lie_v in_o england_n a_o 1587._o to_o kill_v she_o this_o be_v discover_v 14._o an._n 1588._o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n send_v a_o huge_a navy_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v invincible_a the_o lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n and_o dissipate_v that_o naâ—y_n by_o stormy_a wind_n 15._o an._n 1593._o lopez_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v ordinary_a physician_n undertake_v to_o poison_v she_o upon_o promise_n of_o 50000._o croun_n from_o king_n philip_n but_o before_o the_o hire_n come_v the_o traitor_n be_v punish_v 16._o the_o next_o year_n patrick_n cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o flanders_n to_o kill_v she_o intelligence_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 17._o the_o same_o year_n other_o two_o undertake_v the_o â—ame_n fact_n as_o also_o to_o set_v her_o navy_n on_o fire_n with_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a reward_n 18._o an._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v suborn_v in_o spain_n by_o a_o jesuit_n to_o poison_v she_o by_o lay_v strong_a poison_n on_o the_o pommel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o her_o nose_n squire_z followed_z direction_n and_o do_v the_o deed_n on_o a_o day_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ride_v and_o if_o she_o have_v touch_v the_o pommel_n it_o have_v be_v her_o death_n but_o divine_a providence_n so_o rule_v that_o she_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o reward_v 19_o the_o earl_n of_o tyron_n come_v from_o spain_n a_o 1599_o and_o raise_v the_o great_a rebellion_n in_o irland_n that_o be_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v overthrow_v 20_o an._n 1600._o a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o remove_v some_o chief_a officer_n and_o counsellor_n from_o she_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v their_o opportunity_n this_o project_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v 20._o henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n and_o other_o have_v another_o plot_n and_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n an._n 1601._o king_n philip_n embrace_v the_o motion_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o but_o before_o it_o come_v the_o queen_n end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n see_v so_o many_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v judge_v that_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v so_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o neither_o open_a hostility_n nor_o privy_a conspiracy_n can_v annoy_v she_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o the_o safe_a policy_n i_o return_v unto_o church-affaire_n first_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a both_o look_v unto_o the_o worde_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n for_o england_n hold_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o discipline_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1563._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o not_o aught_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o scotland_n apply_v the_o rule_n more_o close_o in_o this_o manner_n what_o soever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o in_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi article_n of_o confession_n they_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v do_v express_o against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o inworship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ—_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
spotswood_n p._n 306._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n many_o icsuit_n and_o priest_n he_o name_v ten_o of_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a noble_a man_n for_o assist_v the_o spanish_a armada_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n if_o they_o shall_v land_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n favourable_a because_o of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a for_o revenge_v of_o that_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o stranger_n set_v foot_n in_o in_o the_o â—sle_n and_o not_o trust_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v proffer_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o such_o motion_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o adversary_n of_o assembly_n fail_v in_o sundry_a particular_n here_o namely_o that_o he_o say_v this_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n whereas_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v at_o his_o command_n and_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o also_o the_o king_n give_v the_o noble_a man_n thanks_n for_o that_o they_o have_v convene_v so_o solemn_o then_o he_o say_v robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v but_o be_v choose_v a_o assessor_n unto_o the_o moderator_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n see_v he_o be_v not_o commissioner_n from_o a_o province_n or_o burgh_n but_o he_o never_o love_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n love_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la appear_v by_o what_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n â—_o concern_v rob._n mongomery_n the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o admit_v william_n erskin_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o titulare_a parson_n of_o campsy_n they_o answer_v see_v churchman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o esteem_v it_o better_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o bond_n to_o renounce_v the_o title_n if_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v not_o allow_v his_o admission_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o renounce_v according_a to_o his_o bond_n and_o robert_n mongomery_n have_v renounce_v episcopacy_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v thereafter_o plant_v at_o a_o church_n in_o cunigham_n of_o pa._n adamson_n and_o ja._n gibson_n more_o follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o west_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n hereis_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n have_v complain_v but_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_z amend_v and_o surety_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v resort_v to_o sermon_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o wardenry_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v â—ent_v back_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o have_v get_v licence_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o licence_n have_v see_v the_o preparation_n of_o spain_n for_o invade_v england_n return_v by_o advice_n of_o some_o scots_a papist_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbry_n in_o aprile_a and_o immediate_o gather_v man_n the_o l._n hereis_n advertise_v the_o king_n maxwell_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o disobeyd_v wherefore_o the_o king_n go_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n in_o this_o summer_n that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o prepare_v and_o be_v call_v invincible_a be_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o by_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o road_n of_o callais_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o papist_n with_o great_a loss_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o harm_n unto_o this_o island_n before_o the_o report_n assembly_n the_o 50._o assembly_n of_o this_o overthrow_n come_v the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 6._o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n general_o and_o special_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o intend_a come_v of_o spainards_n as_o also_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rarity_n &_o poverty_n of_o minister_n appoint_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v all_o this_o week_n ii_o because_o universal_o throughout_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o discipline_n among_o the_o poor_a but_o many_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v nor_o baptise_a nor_o do_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v make_v intimation_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o either_o be_v parishioner_n by_o birth_n or_o resort_v unto_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v woman_n &_o child_n that_o they_o show_v testimonial_a of_o their_o marriage_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o alm_n by_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o extend_v their_o liberality_n rather_o unto_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v discreet_o in_o give_v alm_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o evident_n as_o be_v say_v iii_o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n against_o pa._n adamson_n call_v bishop_n of_o santandrews_n make_v mention_n that_o see_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n it_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntle_n his_o ban_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o rest_n before_o his_o marriage_n and_o inhibition_n be_v make_v unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o foresay_a patrick_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a marriage_n until_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o certification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o g._n assembly_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a inhibition_n the_o say_a patrick_n have_v proceed_v to_o solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n upon_o july_n 21_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o foresay_a inhibition_n now_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v call_v and_o for_o he_o compeare_v his_o proctor_n tho._n wilson_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o sickness_n subscribe_v by_o do._n robert_n nicoll_a and_o two_o of_o his_o bailive_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n this_o testimonial_a be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a iv_o for_o somuch_o as_o since_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n his_o majesty_n have_v transfer_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o sundry_a benefice_n from_o himself_o unto_o earl_n lord_n baron_n and_o other_o and_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o who_o some_o have_v get_v confirmation_n in_o parliament_n other_o have_v obtain_v they_o since_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v gift_n of_o the_o naked_a patronage_n to_o the_o evident_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o say_v disposition_n may_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o deny_v the_o dispose_n of_o patronage_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o undisposed_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n appertain_v be_v not_o process_v nor_o horn_a or_o outlaw_a for_o not_o give_v admission_n thereupon_o inhibit_v in_o
carriage_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o give_v one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n unto_o their_o tenant_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o win_v their_o corn_n lest_o they_o be_v necessary_o abstract_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o earle_n answer_n be_v he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o court_n establish_v act_n and_o penalty_n for_o restrain_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sess_n 11._o john_n liverance_n for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_a wiliam_n earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v â—is_n offence_n unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o noble_a man_n public_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o sentence_n reduce_v that_o process_n to_o be_v public_o intimate_v by_o another_o minister_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o a_o sunday_n v._o the_o lord_n summer_n well_o allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o hold_v the_o market_n at_o carnwath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o last_o he_o condescendes_fw-la that_o no_o maâ—ket_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o any_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a acts._n vi_o a_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o manifold_a kind_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o mill_n salt_n pan_n mow_v and_o lead_v of_o corn_n carry_v victual_n into_o and_o from_o burrowes_n the_o assembly_n declare_v all_o these_o unlawful_a ordain_v presbytery_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o bound_n to_o grant_v some_o weekday_n unto_o their_o tenant_n which_o upon_o necessity_n mow_v and_o lead_v their_o corn_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n present_a be_v ordain_v to_o give_v in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o can_v best_a stop_n the_o market_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v supplicate_v to_o interpon_n his_o authority_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o vii_o in_o sess_n 8._o his_o majesty_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o country_n where_o be_v such_o a_o church_n even_o the_o sincee_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o except_v see_v they_o keep_v some_o festival_n day_n as_o easter_n and_o christme_n what_o have_v they_o for_o they_o where_o have_v they_o any_o institution_n for_o they_o as_o for_o our_o nighbour_n in_o england_n there_o service_n be_v a_o ill-mumbled_n mass_n in_o english_a they_o want_v little_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o lifting_n now_o i_o charge_v you_o my_o good_a people_n baron_n gentle_a man_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o you_o all_o stand_v to_o your_o purity_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v life_n and_o crown_n i_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o deadly_a for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o thereby_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o assembly_n then_o the_o moderator_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n crave_v from_o his_o majesty_n a_o ratification_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o country_n from_o priest_n and_o all_o papist_n and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o minister_n and_o mantenance_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o all_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o ratify_v and_o he_o will_v have_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v for_o the_o second_o they_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o go_v to_o denmark_n and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o lawful_o he_o can_v do_v for_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o three_o it_o concern_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o many_o mo_z have_v interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v thereof_o and_o to_o conserr_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o effectuate_a it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o barbarous_a feud_n and_o odious_a murder_n that_o thereby_o be_v commit_v and_o do_v serious_o commend_v unto_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o must_v study_v to_o make_v peace_n the_o remove_n of_o such_o barbarity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v wish_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o strict_a oft_o on_o that_o point_n and_o make_v people_n to_o understand_v how_o sinful_a it_o be_v and_o how_o shameful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v the_o discreet_a among_o they_o for_o reconcile_a the_o variance_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o country_n for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o will_v employ_v all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v apply_v yourself_n to_o do_v the_o like_a my_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o have_v the_o better_a success_n this_o be_v great_o applaud_v of_o al._n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o king_n name_v robert_n bruce_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n pont_n and_o the_o moderator_n to_o attend_v the_o counsel_n and_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o respect_v many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v and_o no_o execution_n follow_v that_o now_o performance_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o a_o ratification_n be_v crave_v of_o all_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n special_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n their_o general_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o presbytery_n and_o all_o act_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o jutisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o date_n present_a to_o be_v annul_v and_o until_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o conclude_v these_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n of_o all_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o excommunicate_a papist_n and_o a_o law_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o a_o law_n and_o meant_n whereby_o minister_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o their_o glieb_n &_o manse_v and_o peaceable_o possess_v they_o 4._o a_o order_n against_o they_o who_o do_v conveen_v at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n 5._o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n against_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o a_o law_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o a_o law_n for_o repress_v murder_n in_o the_o country_n 8._o that_o all_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o plant_v with_o minister_n and_o other_o office-bearer_n and_o competent_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o tyth_n and_o other_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v mortify_v for_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v over_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o college_n upbree_v of_o youth_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o other_o common_a affair_n thereof_o viii_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o sincerity_n unless_o holy_a discipline_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o commissioner_n present_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n here_o in_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o the_o controvert_v head_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n before_o the_o next_o provincial_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non_fw-la subscriber_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o ix_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v well_o constitut_o the_o order_n of_o commissioner_n of_o country_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o act_n to_o
play_n of_o robinhood_n murderer_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n already_o plant_v may_v be_v provide_v with_o sufficient_a live_n item_n the_o act_n of_o annexation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o new_a erection_n and_o patronage_n may_v be_v discharge_v the_o act_n of_o dissolution_n of_o prelacy_n and_o benefice_n consist_v of_o more_o church_n to_o be_v ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o act_n of_o february_n an._n 1587._o the_o exception_n of_o juny_a 8._o be_v add_v may_v have_v place_n that_o small_a benefice_n that_o be_v dispone_v to_o minister_n may_v be_v free_a of_o taxation_n etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi august_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o but_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o brethren_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v conveen_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o town_n where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o contest_v between_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o session_n be_v record_v by_o b._n spotswood_n to_o have_v begin_v thus_o john_n graham_n of_o halyairds_n within_o the_o parish_n of_o kirklistoun_n be_v then_o l_o justice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n have_v intend_v a_o action_n of_o remove_v against_o some_o fuar_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o his_o plea_n suborn_v ro._n ramsay_n a_o notary_n in_o sterlin_n to_o give_v he_o a_o instrument_n that_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o defendant_n offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o warrant_n obtain_v from_o his_o ma._n they_o apprehend_v the_o notary_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o william_n graham_n brother_n to_o the_o foresay_a john_n and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n and_o be_v pursue_v criminal_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n the_o pursuer_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bold_a and_o impudent_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v intend_v action_n against_o patrick_n simson_n who_o have_v deal_v with_o ro._n ramsay_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o instrument_n allege_v that_o he_o simson_n have_v seduce_v the_o man_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o instrument_n the_o minister_n regrate_v his_o case_n unto_o the_o assembly_n there_o upon_o john_n graham_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o scandal_n raise_v against_o the_o minister_n he_o compeare_v and_o answer_v thaâ—_n he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v before_o the_o judge_n competent_a the_o assembly_n repli_v he_o must_v qualify_v it_o befnre_v they_o or_o they_o will_v censure_v he_o as_o a_o slanderer_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o contest_v the_o issue_n be_v the_o lord_n esteem_v this_o a_o encroach_a upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n all_o action_n that_o touch_v any_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o judicatory_a do_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o prohibition_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o discharge_v their_o proceed_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n that_o love_v not_o to_o have_v question_n of_o jurisdiction_n move_v the_o business_n be_v settle_v and_o both_o action_n ordain_v to_o cease_v but_o the_o instrument_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v to_o make_v faith_n which_o in_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o pursuer_n undo_v so_o far_o he_o xxix_o the_o king_n be_v diligent_a to_o remove_v the_o broil_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o call_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o cause_v they_o submit_v their_o quarrel_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v strict_a law_n against_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o it_o be_v long_o work_v and_o new_a trouble_n wereay_n break_v out_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o envy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o on_o february_n 7._o year_n 1592._o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n in_o dunibrissell_n and_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v plot_v a_o traitorous_a comspiracy_n 1592._o 1592._o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o mean_n of_o scots_a jesuit_n some_o lie_a in_o spain_n and_o some_o in_o scotland_n interchange_v letter_n for_o assistance_n to_o invade_v first_o scotland_n and_o then_o england_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v intercept_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n that_o be_v some_o write_v and_o some_o blank_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n as_o the_o trustee_n in_o that_o business_n and_o all_o subscribe_v by_o huntly_n anguse_n and_o erroll_n these_o letter_n be_v print_v and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o george_n ker_n and_o david_n graham_n of_o fentry_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o be_v head_v at_o edinburg_n february_n 16._o year_n 1593._o these_o be_v civil_a i_o will_v have_v omit_v but_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o thing_n follow_v the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 22._o robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o it_o be_v consider_v to_o assembly_n the_o 54._o assembly_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o parliament_n these_o petition_n 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o liberty_n be_v annul_v the_o same_o discipline_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v be_v now_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v ratify_v 2._o abolition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neitherin_o parliament_n nor_o other_o convention_n 4._o that_o the_o country_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o fearful_a idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n commissioner_n be_v name_v for_o this_o end_n ii_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o consultation_n whither_o be_v be_v lawful_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prelate_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o minister_n receive_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v slothful_a in_o execution_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o their_o negligence_n iv_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o lack_n of_o justice_n whereof_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o regrate_a of_o all_o true_a christianes_n do_v more_o and_o more_o fallout_a in_o miserable_a experience_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n burden_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n unto_o who_o it_o chief_o appertain_v to_o procure_v remedy_n there_o of_o therefore_o they_o direct_v certain_a brethren_n to_o pass_v immediate_o unto_o his_o ma._n and_o to_o lament_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o religion_n disorder_n and_o lack_v of_o justice_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o admonish_v grave_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o like_o wise_a to_o admonish_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a to_o have_v respect_n in_o time_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a religion_n perish_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a murder_n oppression_n &_o enormity_n daily_o multiply_v through_o impunity_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o both_o as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o fearful_a challenge_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o his_o ma._n and_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o ma._n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v they_o be_v order_v to_o declare_v the_o particulaâ—es_n v._o alexander_n dickson_fw-mi being_n summon_v compeare_v he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o have_v subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n present_o profess_v &_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o santandrews_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o what_o head_n he_o differ_v now_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v sundry_a head_n wherein_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v bid_v either_o now_o by_o word_n or_o too_o morrow_n by_o writ_n declare_v the_o special_o he_o plain_o avow_v and_o protest_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n controvert_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o his_o confession_n the_o assembly_n find_v that_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
counsel_n a_o declinature_n from_o the_o counsel_n conveennig_v on_o the_o 17_o day_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsell_n aim_n be_v by_o this_o preparative_n to_o draw_v minister_n doctrine_n under_o their_o censure_n &_o controlment_n and_o remember_v that_o some_o decllnature_n of_o this_o nature_n given-in_a by_o some_o brethren_n before_o be_v forgoten_a or_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v only_o verbal_a do_v resolve_v upon_o a_o declinature_n in_o write_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o with_o david_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a david_n compeare_v upon_o the_o 18._o day_n and_o gives-in_a the_o declinature_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o declinature_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o member_n together_o with_o a_o missive_n request_v they_o to_o return_v it_o be_v subscribe_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n with_o some_o brother_n who_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o desire_v every_o one_o study_v diligent_o this_o question_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o certanly_a satan_n be_v make_v a_o assault_n on_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o plant_n thereof_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o gather_v subscription_n so_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o hand_n of_o about_o 400._o be_v at_o it_o none_o so_o diligent_a as_o john_n spotswood_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o santandr_n howbeit_o even_o then_o he_o reveel_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o their_o counsel_n &_o proceed_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o sometime_o by_o a_o courtier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a he_o be_v the_o only_o suspect_v judas_n among_o the_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n other_o be_v like_o hazael_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o hollow_a heart_n till_o time_n discover_v they_o on_o november_n 24._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o go_v off_o the_o town_n do_v resolve_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convene_v by_o warrant_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o will_v continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o send_v minister_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n rollock_n and_o ja._n melvin_n unto_o the_o k._n to_o show_v he_o what_o inconvenient_n may_v ensue_v if_o he_o enter_v into_o hard_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n and_o discharge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o pursuit_n of_o d._n black_a and_o all_o controversy_n arise_v thereby_o till_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v fordecide_v all_o controversy_n and_o answer_v all_o his_o question_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o country_n lie_v by_o papist_n bind_v themselves_o together_o associate_a to_o themselves_o sundry_a clann_n prepare_v arm_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n they_o report_v his_o answer_n he_o be_v sorry_a that_o matter_n have_v so_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o commissioner_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o deelinature_n at_o least_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n but_o use_v particular_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o david_n black_a be_v a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o pertain_v by_o right_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o all_o pursuit_n of_o david_n black_n by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o some_o have_v report_v they_o then_o diverse_a form_n of_o a_o declaration_n be_v advise_v but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o end_n they_o condescend_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v pass_v from_o that_o summons_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o charge_v of_o minister_n for_o their_o preach_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v up_o the_o declinature_n and_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o say_a assembly_n the_o brether_z that_o be_v direct_v report_n on_o the_o 27._o day_n how_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o commissioner_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n and_o cause_n david_n black_a answer_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o judicatory_a but_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o 27._o day_n david_n black_a be_v summon_v again_o by_o proclamation_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o speech_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n these_o three_o year_n last_o by_o past_a and_o because_o sometime_o baron_n and_o other_o sare_z with_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o leedge_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n under_o pretence_n of_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o offence_n or_o when_o they_o repair_v to_o any_o judgement_n seat_n or_o otherwise_o without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n letter_n also_o be_v give_v forth_o upon_o act_n of_o counsel_n charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o rhe_n town_n within_o 24._o hoot_n after_o the_o charge_n and_o discharge_v they_o to_o conveen_v any_o where_o else_o immediate_o the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o lay_v the_o proclamation_n open_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o so_o odious_a imputation_n as_o they_o be_v burdened-with_a in_o these_o proclamation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n they_o advise_v they_o who_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o pulpit_n to_o deal_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n against_o these_o proclamation_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v flow_v from_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v before_v they_o november_n 29._o they_o resolve_v to_o give-in_a some_o article_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mr_n blacks_n compearance_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o odious_a imputation_n and_o they_o crave_v to_o slay_v that_o action_n till_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o think_v it_o also_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a libel_v summons_n that_o another_o declinature_n be_v form_v and_o use_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o hour_n approach_v the_o commissioner_n appoint_v robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n robert_n rolock_n david_n lindsay_n &_o pa._n galloway_n to_o present_v their_o article_n and_o to_o assist_v david_n in_o his_o action_n the_o rest_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v such_o trouble_n the_o brethren_n return_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o twelve_o report_v that_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o common_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v upon_o some_o ground_n of_o agreement_n that_o the_o commoner_n on_o the_o ks_n part_n be_v to_o travel_v with_o his_o majesty_n against_o afternoon_n and_o themselves_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o commissioner_n one_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v condescend_v be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v up_o their_o declinature_n and_o the_o counsel_n their_o summons_n and_o use_v a_o form_n of_o protestation_n after_o noon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o agriement_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v sit_v the_o second_o declinature_n be_v give_v in_o wherein_o david_n adher_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n be_v present_v david_n be_v wonderful_o assi_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o brether_z also_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v he_o especial_o rob._n bruce_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o interloquiture_n and_o declare_v themselves_o judge_n competent_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o libel_n except_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n so_o scrupulous_a be_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o brether_z returning_z unto_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v exercise_v as_o before_o noon_n report_v what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o interloquiture_n as_o
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o â—alling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâ—gh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o â—he_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâ—ported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o